Difference between revisions of "The Theory of Two Truths in India"
(Created page with " <poem> The theory of the two truths has a twenty-five century long history behind it. It has its origin in the sixth century BCE[1] India with the emergence of the Siddh...") |
|||
Line 4: | Line 4: | ||
<poem> | <poem> | ||
− | The theory of the two truths has a twenty-five century long history behind it. It has its origin in the sixth century BCE[1] India with the emergence of the Siddhārtha Gautama. It is said, according to the Pitāpūtrasamāgama-sūtra, Siddhārtha became a buddha | + | The {{Wiki|theory}} of the [[two truths]] has a twenty-five century long history behind it. It has its origin in the sixth century BCE[1] [[India]] with the [[emergence]] of the [[Siddhārtha Gautama]]. It is said, according to the Pitāpūtrasamāgama-sūtra, [[Siddhārtha]] became a [[buddha]] “[[awakened one]]” because he fully understood the meaning of the two truths—conventional [[truth]] ([[saṁvṛti-satya]]) and [[ultimate truth]] (paramārtha-satya)—and that the [[reality]] of all the [[objects of knowledge]], the text says, is exhaustively comprised of the [[two truths]] ([[Sde Dge]], [[dkon brtsegs]] nga, 60b). The {{Wiki|theory}} of the [[two truths]], according to the Samādhirāja-sūtra, is a unique contribution made by the [[Buddha]] towards [[Indian philosophy]]. This text states: “the knower of the [[world]], without hearing it from others, [[taught]] that there are the [[two truths]]” ([[Sde dge]], mdo-sde da 174b–210b). [[Nāgārjuna]], in his [[Mūlamadhyamakakārikā]], (MMK) [[attributes]] the [[two truths]] to the [[Buddha]] as follows: “the [[Dharma]] [[taught]] by the [[buddhas]] is precisely based on the [[two truths]]: a [[truth]] of [[mundane]] conventions and a [[truth]] of the [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]]” (MMK 24:8). |
− | The theory of the two truths is the heart of the Buddha's philosophy. It serves as the mirror reflecting the core message of the Buddha's teachings and the massive philosophical literature it inspired. At the heart of the theory of the two truths is the Buddha's ever poignant existential and soteriological concerns about the reality of things and of life. Nirvāṇa, ultimate freedom from the suffering conditioned by desires, is only ever achieved, according to the theory of the two truths, from a correct understanding of two truths. Knowledge of the conventional truth informs us how things are conventionally, and thus grounds our epistemic practice in its proper linguistic and conceptual framework. Knowledge of the ultimate truth informs us of how things really are ultimately, and so takes our minds beyond the bounds of conceptual and linguistic coventions. | + | The {{Wiki|theory}} of the [[two truths]] is the [[heart]] of the [[Buddha's]] [[philosophy]]. It serves as the [[mirror]] {{Wiki|reflecting}} the core message of the [[Buddha's teachings]] and the massive [[philosophical]] {{Wiki|literature}} it inspired. At the [[heart]] of the {{Wiki|theory}} of the [[two truths]] is the [[Buddha's]] ever poignant [[existential]] and [[soteriological]] concerns about the [[reality]] of things and of [[life]]. [[Nirvāṇa]], [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] freedom from the [[suffering]] [[conditioned]] by [[desires]], is only ever achieved, according to the {{Wiki|theory}} of the [[two truths]], from a correct [[understanding]] of [[two truths]]. [[Knowledge]] of the [[conventional truth]] informs us how things are {{Wiki|conventionally}}, and thus grounds our {{Wiki|epistemic}} practice in its proper {{Wiki|linguistic}} and {{Wiki|conceptual}} framework. [[Knowledge]] of [[the ultimate truth]] informs us of how things really are ultimately, and so takes our [[minds]] beyond the bounds of {{Wiki|conceptual}} and {{Wiki|linguistic}} coventions. |
− | In India the theory of the two truths the Buddha had explained, of course without much elaboration, stimulated rich philosophical exchanges amongst the Buddhist philosophers and practitioners, not to mention the exchanges with traditional Hindu thinkers. The exchange of different ideas and views of the two truths between the early Buddhists, among other factors, gave birth to Buddhism as the philosophy we know today. The transformation of the two truths theory from a simple to a complex system of thought with highly sophisticated concepts is perhaps the most significant contribution resulting from the schisms the Buddhism experienced after the Buddha passed away (ca. 380 BCE). Various schools with varying interpretations of the Buddha's words soon appeared in Buddhism, which resulted in rich and vibrant philosophical and hermeutic atmosphere. | + | In [[India]] the {{Wiki|theory}} of the [[two truths]] the [[Buddha]] had explained, of course without much [[elaboration]], stimulated rich [[philosophical]] exchanges amongst the [[Buddhist philosophers]] and practitioners, not to mention the exchanges with [[traditional]] [[Hindu]] thinkers. The exchange of different [[ideas]] and [[views]] of the [[two truths]] between the early [[Buddhists]], among other factors, gave [[birth]] to [[Buddhism]] as the [[philosophy]] we know today. The [[transformation]] of the [[two truths]] {{Wiki|theory}} from a simple to a complex system of [[thought]] with highly sophisticated [[Wikipedia:concept|concepts]] is perhaps the most significant contribution resulting from the {{Wiki|schisms}} the [[Buddhism]] [[experienced]] after the [[Buddha]] passed away (ca. 380 BCE). Various schools with varying interpretations of the [[Buddha's words]] soon appeared in [[Buddhism]], which resulted in rich and vibrant [[philosophical]] and hermeutic {{Wiki|atmosphere}}. |
− | In later years, Sarvāstivādin (Vaibhāṣika) and Sautrāntika, Madhyamaka (from the first century CE onwards) and Yogācāra (ca. sixth century CE onwards) became the dominant schools. Our investigation of the theory of the two truths will briefly focus on how these schools have received, interpreted and understood it. Although all these schools regard the theory of two truths as the centrepiece of the Buddha's philosophy, all have nevertheless adopted very different approaches to the theory. As we shall see each understood and interpreted the two truths in different ways, and are often fundamentaly and radically opposed to each other. | + | In later years, [[Sarvāstivādin]] ([[Vaibhāṣika]]) and [[Sautrāntika]], [[Madhyamaka]] (from the first century CE onwards) and [[Yogācāra]] (ca. sixth century CE onwards) became the dominant schools. Our [[investigation]] of the {{Wiki|theory}} of the [[two truths]] will briefly focus on how these schools have received, interpreted and understood it. Although all these schools regard the {{Wiki|theory}} of [[two truths]] as the centrepiece of the [[Buddha's]] [[philosophy]], all have nevertheless adopted very different approaches to the {{Wiki|theory}}. As we shall see each understood and interpreted the [[two truths]] in different ways, and are often fundamentaly and radically opposed to each other. |
− | 1. Ābhidharmikas / Sarvāstivāda (Vaibhāṣika) | + | 1. [[Ābhidharmikas]] / [[Sarvāstivāda]] ([[Vaibhāṣika]]) |
− | In the fourth century, Vasubandhu undertook a comprehensive survey of the Sarvāstivāda School's thought, and wrote a compendium, Treasury of Knowledge, (Abhidharmakośakārikā AbhiDK; Mngon pa ku 1b–25a) with his own Commentary on the Treasury of Knowledge (Abhidharmakośabhāṣya AbhiDKB, Mngon pa ku 26b–258a). This commentary not only offers an excellent account of the Sarvāstivādin views, including the theory of the two truths, but also offers a sharp critique of many views held by the Sarvāstivādins. Vasubandhu based his commentary on the Mahāvibhāṣā (The Great Commentary), as the Sarvāstivādins held their philosophical positions according to the teachings of the Mahāvibhāṣā. Consequently, Sarvāstivādins are often known as Vaibhāṣikas. | + | In the fourth century, [[Vasubandhu]] undertook a comprehensive survey of the [[Sarvāstivāda]] School's [[thought]], and wrote a compendium, [[Treasury of Knowledge]], ([[Abhidharmakośakārikā]] AbhiDK; [[Mngon pa]] ku 1b–25a) with his [[own]] Commentary on the [[Treasury of Knowledge]] ([[Abhidharmakośabhāṣya]] AbhiDKB, [[Mngon pa]] ku 26b–258a). This commentary not only offers an {{Wiki|excellent}} account of the [[Sarvāstivādin]] [[views]], including the {{Wiki|theory}} of the [[two truths]], but also offers a sharp critique of many [[views]] held by the [[Sarvāstivādins]]. [[Vasubandhu]] based his commentary on the [[Mahāvibhāṣā]] (The [[Great Commentary]]), as the [[Sarvāstivādins]] held their [[philosophical]] positions according to the teachings of the [[Mahāvibhāṣā]]. Consequently, [[Sarvāstivādins]] are often known as [[Vaibhāṣikas]]. |
− | The Sarvāstivādin's ontology[2] or the theory of the two truths makes two fundamental claims. | + | The Sarvāstivādin's {{Wiki|ontology}}[2] or the {{Wiki|theory}} of the [[two truths]] makes two fundamental claims. |
− | the claim that the ultimate truth consists of irreducible spatial units (e.g., atoms of the material category) and irreducible temporal units (e.g., point-instant consciousnesses) of the five basic categories, and | + | the claim that [[the ultimate truth]] consists of irreducible spatial units (e.g., [[atoms]] of the material category) and irreducible {{Wiki|temporal}} units (e.g., point-instant [[consciousnesses]]) of the five basic categories, and |
− | the claim that the conventional truth consists of reducible spatial wholes or temporal continua. | + | the claim that the [[conventional truth]] consists of reducible spatial wholes or {{Wiki|temporal}} continua. |
− | To put the matter straightforwardly, for the Sarvāstivādins, wholes and continua are only conventionally real, whereas the atoms and point-instant consciousness are only ultimately real. | + | To put the {{Wiki|matter}} straightforwardly, for the [[Sarvāstivādins]], wholes and continua are only {{Wiki|conventionally}} real, whereas the [[atoms]] and point-instant [[consciousness]] are only [[ultimately real]]. |
− | 1.1 Conventional truth | + | 1.1 [[Conventional truth]] |
− | To see how the Sarvāstivādins defend these two claims, we shall have a close look at their definitions of the two truths. We will examine conventional truth first. This will provide the argument in support of the second claim. In the Abhidharmakośa Vasubandu defines conventional truth/reality as follows: “An entity, the cognition of which does not arise when it is destroyed and, mentally divided, is conventionally existent like a pot and water. Ultimate existence is otherwise.” (AbhiDK 6.4, Mngon pa khu 7ab) Whatever is, on this definition, designated as | + | To see how the [[Sarvāstivādins]] defend these two claims, we shall have a close look at their definitions of the [[two truths]]. We will examine [[conventional truth]] first. This will provide the argument in support of the second claim. In the [[Abhidharmakośa]] [[Vasubandu]] defines [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] truth/reality as follows: “An [[entity]], the [[cognition]] of which does not arise when it is destroyed and, [[mentally]] divided, is {{Wiki|conventionally}} [[existent]] like a pot and [[water]]. {{Wiki|Ultimate}} [[existence]] is otherwise.” (AbhiDK 6.4, [[Mngon pa]] khu 7ab) Whatever is, on this [[definition]], designated as “{{Wiki|conventionally}} [[existent]]” is taken to be “{{Wiki|conventionally}} real” or [[conventional truth]] when the [[idea]] or {{Wiki|concept}} of which ceases to arise when it is {{Wiki|physically}} destroyed, by means of a hammer for instance. Or its properties such as shape are stripped away from it by means of subjecting it under analysis, thereby conceptually excluding them. A pot and [[water]] are designated as {{Wiki|conventionally}} [[existent]] therefore {{Wiki|conventionally}} real for the {{Wiki|concept}} “pot” ceases to [[exist]] when it is destroyed {{Wiki|physically}}, and the {{Wiki|concept}} “[[water]]” no longer arises when we conceptually exclude from it its shape, {{Wiki|colour}} etc. |
− | On the Sarvāstivādin definition, for an entity to be real, it does not need to be ultimate truth or ultimately real, exclusively. For a thing to be ultimately real is for that thing to be “foundationally | + | On the [[Sarvāstivādin]] [[definition]], for an [[entity]] to be real, it does not need to be [[ultimate truth]] or [[ultimately real]], exclusively. For a thing to be [[ultimately real]] is for that thing to be “foundationally [[existent]]” (dravya-sat / [[rdzas yod]])[3] in contrast with being “compositely [[existent]]” (avayavidravya / [[rdzas]] grub). By “foundationally [[existent]]” the [[Sarvāstivādin]] refer to the [[entity]] which is fundamentally real, the {{Wiki|concept}} or the [[cognition]] of which is not dependent on {{Wiki|conceptual}} construction, hence not conceptually [[existent]] ([[prajñaptisat]]) nor a composition of the aggregative [[phenomena]]. In the case of foundational [[existent]] there always remains something irreducible to which the {{Wiki|concept}} of the thing applies, hence it is [[ultimate truth]]. A simple [[entity]] is not reducible to {{Wiki|conceptual}} [[forms]], or [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] designations, nor is it compositely [[existent]] [[entity]]. We will have lot more to say on this point shortly. |
− | Pot and water are not the foundational entities. They are rather composite entities (avayavi-dravya / rdzas grub). By composite entity, we mean an entity or existent which is not fundamental, primary or simple, but is rather a conceptually constructed (prajñaptisat), composition of various properties, and is thus reducible both physically and logically. | + | Pot and [[water]] are not the foundational entities. They are rather composite entities (avayavi-dravya / [[rdzas]] grub). By composite [[entity]], we mean an [[entity]] or [[existent]] which is not fundamental, primary or simple, but is rather a conceptually [[constructed]] ([[prajñaptisat]]), composition of various properties, and is thus reducible both {{Wiki|physically}} and [[logically]]. |
− | Hence for the Sarvāstivādin, conventional truth (samvṛtisatya), composite-existence (avayavi-dravya / rdzas grub), and the lack of intrinsic reality (niḥsvabhāva) are all equivalents. A conventional truth is therefore characterised as a reducible conventional entity on three grounds: (i) conventional truth is both physically and logically reducible, as it disintegrates when it is subjected to physical destruction and disappears from our minds when its parts are separated from it by logical analysis; (ii) conventional truth borrows its identity from other things including its parts, concepts etc., it does not exist independently in virtue of its intrinsic reality (niḥsvabhāva), the exclusion of its parts and concepts thus affects and reduces its inherent nature; and (iii) conventional truth is a product of mental constructions, like that of conventionally real wholes, causation, continuum etc, and it does not exists intrinsically. | + | Hence for the [[Sarvāstivādin]], [[conventional truth]] ([[samvṛtisatya]]), composite-existence (avayavi-dravya / [[rdzas]] grub), and the lack of [[intrinsic reality]] ([[niḥsvabhāva]]) are all equivalents. A [[conventional truth]] is therefore characterised as a reducible [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] [[entity]] on three grounds: (i) [[conventional truth]] is both {{Wiki|physically}} and [[logically]] reducible, as it disintegrates when it is subjected to [[physical]] destruction and disappears from our [[minds]] when its parts are separated from it by [[logical]] analysis; (ii) [[conventional truth]] borrows its [[Wikipedia:Identity (social science)|identity]] from other things including its parts, [[Wikipedia:concept|concepts]] etc., it does not [[exist]] {{Wiki|independently}} in [[virtue]] of its [[intrinsic reality]] ([[niḥsvabhāva]]), the exclusion of its parts and [[Wikipedia:concept|concepts]] thus affects and reduces its [[inherent nature]]; and (iii) [[conventional truth]] is a product of [[mental]] constructions, like that of {{Wiki|conventionally}} real wholes, [[causation]], {{Wiki|continuum}} etc, and it does not [[exists]] intrinsically. |
− | 1.2 Ultimate truth | + | 1.2 [[Ultimate truth]] |
− | The definition of the ultimate truth, as we shall see, offers the Sarvāstivādin response to the claim that ultimate truth consists of irreducible atoms and point-instant moments. In glossing the AbhiDK 6.4 verse his commentary explains that utimate truth is regarded as ultimately existent, one that is both physically and logically irreducible. Vasubandhu supplies three arguments to support this: (i) ultimate truth is both physically and logically irreducible, as it does not disintegrate when it is subjected to physical destruction and that its identity does not disappear when its parts are separated from it under logical analysis; and (ii) ultimate truth does not borrow its nature from other things including its parts. Rather it exists independently in virtue of its intrinsic reality (svabhāva), the exclusion of its parts thus does not affect its inherent nature; and (iii) it is not a product of mental constructions, like that of conventionally real wholes, causation, continuum etc. It exists intrinsically (AbhiDKB 6.4, Mngon pa khu 214a). | + | The [[definition]] of [[the ultimate truth]], as we shall see, offers the [[Sarvāstivādin]] response to the claim that [[ultimate truth]] consists of irreducible [[atoms]] and point-instant moments. In glossing the AbhiDK 6.4 verse his commentary explains that utimate [[truth]] is regarded as ultimately [[existent]], one that is both {{Wiki|physically}} and [[logically]] irreducible. [[Vasubandhu]] supplies three arguments to support this: (i) [[ultimate truth]] is both {{Wiki|physically}} and [[logically]] irreducible, as it does not disintegrate when it is subjected to [[physical]] destruction and that its [[Wikipedia:Identity (social science)|identity]] does not disappear when its parts are separated from it under [[logical]] analysis; and (ii) [[ultimate truth]] does not borrow its [[nature]] from other things including its parts. Rather it [[exists]] {{Wiki|independently}} in [[virtue]] of its [[intrinsic reality]] ([[svabhāva]]), the exclusion of its parts thus does not affect its [[inherent nature]]; and (iii) it is not a product of [[mental]] constructions, like that of {{Wiki|conventionally}} real wholes, [[causation]], {{Wiki|continuum}} etc. It [[exists]] intrinsically (AbhiDKB 6.4, [[Mngon pa]] khu 214a). |
− | Ultimate truth is of two types: the compounded (saṁskṛta) ultimate, and the uncompounded (asaṁskṛta) ultimate. The uncompounded ultimate consists of (a) space (akāśa), and (b) nirvāṇa—analytical cessation (pratisaṁkyā-nirodha) and non-analytical cessation (apratisaṁkhyā-nirodha). These three ultimates are uncompounded as each is seen as being causally unconditioned. They are nonspatial concepts. These concepts do not have any physical referent whatsoever. Space is a mere absence of entity. Analytical and nonanalytical cessations are the two forms of nirvāṇa, which is simply freedom from afflictive suffering, or the elimination of afflictive suffering. These concepts are not associated in positing any thing that can be described as remotely physical. They are thus the concepts that are irreducible physically and logically. | + | [[Ultimate truth]] is of two types: the [[compounded]] ([[saṁskṛta]]) [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]], and the uncompounded ([[asaṁskṛta]]) [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]]. The uncompounded [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] consists of (a) [[space]] (akāśa), and (b) nirvāṇa—analytical [[cessation]] (pratisaṁkyā-nirodha) and [[non-analytical cessation]] (apratisaṁkhyā-nirodha). These three ultimates are uncompounded as each is seen as being [[causally]] [[unconditioned]]. They are nonspatial [[Wikipedia:concept|concepts]]. These [[Wikipedia:concept|concepts]] do not have any [[physical]] referent whatsoever. [[Space]] is a mere absence of [[entity]]. Analytical and nonanalytical cessations are the two [[forms]] of [[nirvāṇa]], which is simply freedom from {{Wiki|afflictive}} [[suffering]], or the elimination of {{Wiki|afflictive}} [[suffering]]. These [[Wikipedia:concept|concepts]] are not associated in positing any thing that can be described as remotely [[physical]]. They are thus the [[Wikipedia:concept|concepts]] that are irreducible {{Wiki|physically}} and [[logically]]. |
− | The compounded ultimate consists of the five aggregates—material aggregate (rūpa), feeling aggregate (vedanā), perception-aggregate (saṁjñā), dispositional aggregate (saṁskāra), and consciousness-aggregate (vijñāna)—since they are causally produced, and the ideas of each aggregate are conceived individually rather than collectively. If the aggregates, the ideas of which are conceived collectively as a whole(s) or a continuum/continua, they could not be ultimately real. The collective concepts of the aggregate as a “whole” or as a | + | The [[compounded]] [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] consists of the five aggregates—material [[aggregate]] ([[rūpa]]), [[feeling aggregate]] ([[vedanā]]), perception-aggregate ([[saṁjñā]]), dispositional [[aggregate]] ([[saṁskāra]]), and consciousness-aggregate (vijñāna)—since they are [[causally]] produced, and the [[ideas]] of each [[aggregate]] are [[conceived]] individually rather than collectively. If the [[aggregates]], the [[ideas]] of which are [[conceived]] collectively as a whole(s) or a continuum/continua, they could not be [[ultimately real]]. The collective [[Wikipedia:concept|concepts]] of the [[aggregate]] as a “whole” or as a “{{Wiki|continuum}}” [[subject]] to [[cessation]] as they cease to appear to the [[mind]], get excluded from the {{Wiki|conceptual}} framework of the [[reality]] of the [[five aggregates]] when they are [[logically]] analysed. |
− | 2. Sautrāntika | + | 2. [[Sautrāntika]] |
− | The philosophers[4] who championed this view are some of the best-known Indian logicians and epistemologists. Other great names who propogated the tradition include Devendrabuddhi (?), Śākhyabuddhi (?), Vinitadeva (630–700), Dharmottara (750–810), Mokṣakaragupt (ca. 1100–1200). Dignāga (480–540) and Dharmakīrti (600–660) are credited to have founded this school. For the theory of the two truths in the Sautrāntika we will need to rely on the following texts: | + | The [[philosophers]][4] who championed this view are some of the best-known [[Indian logicians]] and [[epistemologists]]. Other great names who propogated the [[tradition]] include [[Devendrabuddhi]] (?), Śākhyabuddhi (?), [[Vinitadeva]] (630–700), [[Dharmottara]] (750–810), Mokṣakaragupt (ca. 1100–1200). [[Dignāga]] (480–540) and [[Dharmakīrti]] (600–660) are credited to have founded this school. For the {{Wiki|theory}} of the [[two truths]] in the [[Sautrāntika]] we will need to rely on the following texts: |
− | Dignāga's Compendium of Right-cognition (Pramāṇasamuccaya, Tshad ma ce 1b–13a), | + | [[Dignāga's]] Compendium of Right-cognition ([[Pramāṇasamuccaya]], [[Tshad ma]] ce 1b–13a), |
− | Dignāga's Auto-commentary on the Compendium of Right-cognition (Pramāṇasamuccayavṛtti, Tshad ma ce 14b–85b), | + | [[Dignāga's]] Auto-commentary on the Compendium of Right-cognition (Pramāṇasamuccayavṛtti, [[Tshad ma]] ce 14b–85b), |
− | Dharmakīrti's Verses on Right-cognition (Pramāṇavārttikakārikā, PVK; tshad ma ce 94b–151a), | + | [[Dharmakīrti's]] Verses on Right-cognition (Pramāṇavārttikakārikā, PVK; [[tshad ma]] ce 94b–151a), |
− | Dharmakīrti's Commentary on the Verses of Right-cognition (Pramāṇavārttikavṛtti, PVT; tshad ma ce 261b–365a), | + | [[Dharmakīrti's]] Commentary on the Verses of Right-cognition ([[Pramāṇavārttikavṛtti]], PVT; [[tshad ma]] ce 261b–365a), |
− | Dharmakīrti's Ascertainment of Right-cognition (Pramāṇaviniścaya, tshad ma ce 152b–230a), | + | [[Dharmakīrti's]] Ascertainment of Right-cognition ([[Pramāṇaviniścaya]], [[tshad ma]] ce 152b–230a), |
− | Dharmakīrti's Dose of Logical Reasoning (Nyāyabindu, tshad ma ce 231b–238a). | + | [[Dharmakīrti's]] Dose of [[Logical]] {{Wiki|Reasoning}} ([[Nyāyabindu]], [[tshad ma]] ce 231b–238a). |
− | Broadly, all objects of knowledge are classified into two realities based on the ways in which right-cognition (pramāṇa) engages with its object. They are either directly accessible (pratyakṣa), which constitutes the objects that are obvious to the cognition, or they are directly inaccessible (parokṣa), which constitutes the objects that are occulted, or obscured from the cognition. A directly accessible object is principally known by the direct perceptual right-cognition (pratyaṣa-pramāṇa), whereas a directly inaccessible object is principally known by the inferential right-cognition (anumāna-pramāṇa). | + | Broadly, all [[objects of knowledge]] are classified into two [[realities]] based on the ways in which right-cognition ([[pramāṇa]]) engages with its [[object]]. They are either directly accessible ([[pratyakṣa]]), which constitutes the [[objects]] that are obvious to the [[cognition]], or they are directly inaccessible (parokṣa), which constitutes the [[objects]] that are occulted, or obscured from the [[cognition]]. A directly accessible [[object]] is principally known by the direct {{Wiki|perceptual}} right-cognition (pratyaṣa-pramāṇa), whereas a directly inaccessible [[object]] is principally known by the inferential right-cognition (anumāna-pramāṇa). |
− | 2.1 Ultimate truth | + | 2.1 [[Ultimate truth]] |
− | Of the two types of objects, some are ultimately real while others are only conventional real, and some are not even conventionally real, they are just false, or fictions. In defining the ultimate truth in the Sautrāntika tradition, we read in Dharmakīrti's PVK: “That which is ultimately causally efficient is here the ultimately existent (paramārthasat). Conventionally existent (saṁvṛtisat) is otherwise. They are declared as the definitions of the unique particular (svalakṣaṇa) and the universal (sāmāṅyalakṣaṇa)” (Dharmakīrti PVK Tshad ma ce 118b). | + | Of the two types of [[objects]], some are [[ultimately real]] while others are only [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] real, and some are not even {{Wiki|conventionally}} real, they are just false, or fictions. In defining [[the ultimate truth]] in the [[Sautrāntika]] [[tradition]], we read in [[Dharmakīrti's]] PVK: “That which is ultimately [[causally efficient]] is here the ultimately [[existent]] ([[paramārthasat]]). Conventionally [[existent]] (saṁvṛtisat) is otherwise. They are declared as the definitions of the unique particular ([[svalakṣaṇa]]) and the [[universal]] (sāmāṅyalakṣaṇa)” ([[Dharmakīrti]] PVK [[Tshad ma]] ce 118b). |
− | Ultimate truth is, on this definition, a phenomenon (dharma) that is ultimately existent, and ultimately existent are ultimately causally efficient. Phenomenon that is ultimately causally efficient is intrinsically or objectively real, existing in and of itself as a “unique particular” (svalakṣaṇa).[5] By “unique particular” Dharmakīrti means ultimately real phenomenon—dharma that is self-defined, uniquely individual, objectively real, existing independent of any conceptual fabrication, ultimately causally efficient (artha), dharma that serves as the objects of direct perception, dharma that presents itself to the cognitions as distinctive/unique individuals. | + | [[Ultimate truth]] is, on this [[definition]], a [[phenomenon]] ([[dharma]]) that is ultimately [[existent]], and ultimately [[existent]] are ultimately [[causally efficient]]. [[Phenomenon]] that is ultimately [[causally efficient]] is intrinsically or objectively real, [[existing]] in and of itself as a “unique particular” ([[svalakṣaṇa]]).[5] By “unique particular” [[Dharmakīrti]] means [[ultimately real]] phenomenon—dharma that is self-defined, uniquely {{Wiki|individual}}, objectively real, [[existing]] {{Wiki|independent}} of any {{Wiki|conceptual}} [[fabrication]], ultimately [[causally efficient]] ([[artha]]), [[dharma]] that serves as the [[objects]] of direct [[perception]], [[dharma]] that presents itself to the [[cognitions]] as distinctive/unique {{Wiki|individuals}}. |
− | In the PVT Dharmakīrti characterises (Tshad ma ce 274b–279b) all ultimately real unique particulars exist as distinct individuals with their own intrinsic natures. And they satisfy three criteria: | + | In the PVT [[Dharmakīrti]] characterises ([[Tshad ma]] ce 274b–279b) all [[ultimately real]] unique particulars [[exist]] as {{Wiki|distinct}} {{Wiki|individuals}} with their [[own]] intrinsic natures. And they satisfy three criteria: |
− | They have determinate spatial locations (deśaniyata / yul nges pa) of their own, as real things do not have a shared property amongs themselves. The real fire we see is either near or far, or at the left or the right, or at the back or in the front. By contrast, the universal fireness[6], that is, the concept of being a fire, does not occupy a determinate position. | + | They have {{Wiki|determinate}} spatial locations (deśaniyata / [[yul nges pa]]) of their [[own]], as real things do not have a shared property amongs themselves. The real [[fire]] we see is either near or far, or at the left or the right, or at the back or in the front. By contrast, the [[universal]] fireness[6], that is, the {{Wiki|concept}} of being a [[fire]], does not occupy a {{Wiki|determinate}} position. |
− | Unique particulars are temporally determinate (kālaniyata / dus nges pa or dus ma ‘dres pa). They are only momentary instants. They spontaneously go out of existence the moment they have come into existence. This is not the case with the universals. Being purely conceptually constructed, they remain uninfluenced by the dynamism of causal conditions, and hence are not affected by time. | + | Unique particulars are temporally {{Wiki|determinate}} (kālaniyata / dus [[nges pa]] or dus ma ‘dres pa). They are only momentary instants. They spontaneously go out of [[existence]] the [[moment]] they have come into [[existence]]. This is not the case with the universals. Being purely conceptually [[constructed]], they remain uninfluenced by the {{Wiki|dynamism}} of [[causal conditions]], and hence are not affected by time. |
− | Unique particulars are ontologically determinate (ākāraniyata / ngo bo nges pa / ngo bo ma ‘dres pa) as they are causally conditioned; the effects of the aggregation of the causal conditions that have the ability to produce them. When those causal conditions come together at certain points in time, unique particulars come into existence. When those conditions disintegrate and are not replaced by new conditions, the unique particulars go out of the existence. When the conditions have not yet come together, unique particulars are yet to obtain their ontological status. | + | Unique particulars are [[ontologically]] {{Wiki|determinate}} (ākāraniyata / [[ngo bo]] [[nges pa]] / [[ngo bo]] ma ‘dres pa) as they are [[causally]] [[conditioned]]; the effects of the aggregation of the [[causal conditions]] that have the ability to produce them. When those [[causal conditions]] come together at certain points in time, unique particulars come into [[existence]]. When those [[conditions]] disintegrate and are not replaced by new [[conditions]], the unique particulars go out of the [[existence]]. When the [[conditions]] have not yet come together, unique particulars are yet to obtain their [[Wikipedia:Ontology|ontological]] {{Wiki|status}}. |
− | So the | + | So the “{{Wiki|determinate}} intrinsic natures of the unique particulars,” [[Dharmakīrti]] argues in PVT “are not accidental or fortuitous since what is not {{Wiki|determinate}} cannot be spatially, temporally and [[ontologically]] {{Wiki|determinate}}” ([[Tshad ma]] ce 179a). |
− | The unique particulars are, Sautrāntika claims, ultimately real, and they supply us four arguments to support the claim: | + | The unique particulars are, [[Sautrāntika]] claims, [[ultimately real]], and they supply us four arguments to support the claim: |
− | (1) Unique particulars are causally efficient phenomena (arthakriyāsamartha) (PVT Tshad ma ce 179a) because: (a) they have the ability to serve the pragmatic purpose of life—fulfil the objectives in our life, and (b) ability to produce a variety of cognitive images due to their remoteness or proximity. (Dharmottara's Nyābinduṭīkā Tshad ma we 36b–92a) Both of these abilities must be associated exclusively with the objects of direct perception (Tshad ma we 45a). | + | (1) Unique particulars are [[causally efficient]] [[phenomena]] (arthakriyāsamartha) (PVT [[Tshad ma]] ce 179a) because: (a) they have the ability to serve the {{Wiki|pragmatic}} {{Wiki|purpose}} of life—fulfil the objectives in our [[life]], and (b) ability to produce a variety of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] images due to their remoteness or proximity. ([[Dharmottara's]] Nyābinduṭīkā [[Tshad ma]] we 36b–92a) Both of these {{Wiki|abilities}} must be associated exclusively with the [[objects]] of direct [[perception]] ([[Tshad ma]] we 45a). |
− | (2) Unique particulars present themselves only to direct perceptual cognition as distinct and uniquely defined individuals because the unique particulars are, as Dharmakīrti's Nyāyabindu points out “the objects whose nearness or remoteness presents the difference of cognitive image” (Tshad ma ce 231a) and that object alone which produces the impression of vividness according to its remoteness or proximity, exists ultimately (DharmottaraTshad ma we 44b–45a). | + | (2) Unique particulars {{Wiki|present}} themselves only to direct {{Wiki|perceptual}} [[cognition]] as {{Wiki|distinct}} and uniquely defined {{Wiki|individuals}} because the unique particulars are, as [[Dharmakīrti's]] [[Nyāyabindu]] points out “the [[objects]] whose [[nearness]] or remoteness presents the difference of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] image” ([[Tshad ma]] ce 231a) and that [[object]] alone which produces the [[impression]] of vividness according to its remoteness or proximity, [[exists]] ultimately (DharmottaraTshad ma we 44b–45a). |
− | (3) Unique particulars are not denotable by language since they are beyond the full grasp of any conceptual mind (śabdasyāviśaya). Although unique particulars are the objective references of language and thought, and we may have firm beliefs about them, conceptual mind does not fully grasp their real nature. They are ultimately real, directly cognisable by the means of certain perception without the reliance on other factors (nimitta) such as language and thought. Therefore they must exist. They are the sorts of phenomenon whose cognition would not occur if they are not objectively real. | + | (3) Unique particulars are not denotable by [[language]] since they are beyond the full [[grasp]] of any [[conceptual mind]] (śabdasyāviśaya). Although unique particulars are the [[objective]] references of [[language]] and [[thought]], and we may have firm [[beliefs]] about them, [[conceptual mind]] does not fully [[grasp]] their real [[nature]]. They are [[ultimately real]], directly cognisable by the means of certain [[perception]] without the reliance on other factors ([[nimitta]]) such as [[language]] and [[thought]]. Therefore they must [[exist]]. They are the sorts of [[phenomenon]] whose [[cognition]] would not occur if they are not objectively real. |
− | In the Sautrāntika ontology ultimately real/existent (synonymous) unique particulars are classified into three kinds: | + | In the [[Sautrāntika]] {{Wiki|ontology}} ultimately real/existent ({{Wiki|synonymous}}) unique particulars are classified into three kinds: |
− | momentary instants of matter (rūpa), | + | momentary instants of {{Wiki|matter}} ([[rūpa]]), |
− | momentary instants of consciousness (vijñāna) and | + | momentary instants of [[consciousness]] ([[vijñāna]]) and |
− | momentary instants of the non-associated composite phenomena, which are neither matter nor minds or mental factors (citta-caitta-viprayukta-saṃskāra). | + | momentary instants of the non-associated composite [[phenomena]], which are neither {{Wiki|matter}} nor [[minds]] or [[mental factors]] (citta-caitta-viprayukta-saṃskāra). |
− | The Sautrāntika's theory of ultimate truth mirrors its ontology of flux in which the unique particulars are viewed as the spatially infinitesimal atoms constituting temporally momentary events (kṣaṇika) or as successive flashes of consciousnesses, cognitive events, all devoid of any real continuity as substratum. Unique particulars are ultimately real, although they are not enduring substances (dravyas) inhering in it's qualities (guṇas) and actions (karmas) as the Naiyāyika-Vaiśeṣika claims. They are rather bundles of events arising and disappearing instantly. Even the continuity of things and motion are only successive events closely resembling each other. On this theory ultimate realities are momentary point instants, and Vasubandhu and Dharmakīrti both argue that no conditioned phenomenon, therefore, no ultimately real unique particulars, endure more than a single moment—hence they are momentary instants (kṣaṇika). | + | The Sautrāntika's {{Wiki|theory}} of [[ultimate truth]] mirrors its {{Wiki|ontology}} of flux in which the unique particulars are viewed as the spatially infinitesimal [[atoms]] constituting temporally momentary events (kṣaṇika) or as successive flashes of [[consciousnesses]], [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] events, all devoid of any real continuity as [[substratum]]. Unique particulars are [[ultimately real]], although they are not enduring {{Wiki|substances}} ([[dravyas]]) inhering in it's qualities ([[guṇas]]) and [[actions]] ([[karmas]]) as the Naiyāyika-Vaiśeṣika claims. They are rather bundles of events [[arising]] and disappearing instantly. Even the continuity of things and {{Wiki|motion}} are only successive events closely resembling each other. On this {{Wiki|theory}} [[ultimate realities]] are momentary point instants, and [[Vasubandhu]] and [[Dharmakīrti]] both argue that no [[conditioned]] [[phenomenon]], therefore, no [[ultimately real]] unique particulars, endure more than a single moment—hence they are momentary instants (kṣaṇika). |
− | Four closely interrelated arguments provide the defence of the Sautrāntika's claim that ultimately real unique particulars are momentary instants. Vasubandhu and Dharmakīrti both employ the first two arguments. The third argument is one Dharmakīrti specialises in his works. | + | Four closely {{Wiki|interrelated}} arguments provide the defence of the Sautrāntika's claim that [[ultimately real]] unique particulars are momentary instants. [[Vasubandhu]] and [[Dharmakīrti]] both employ the first two arguments. The third argument is one [[Dharmakīrti]] specialises in his works. |
− | (1) Ultimately real unique particulars are momentary instants because their perishing or destruction is spontaneous to their becoming. This follows because (i) unique particulars are inherently self-destructive (Vasubandhu, AbhiDKB, Mngon pa khu 166b–167a), and (ii) their perishing or cessation is intrinsic and does not depend on any other extrinsic causal factors (Dharmakīrti, PVK Tshad ma ce 102a; PVT, Tshad ma ce 178ab). | + | (1) [[Ultimately real]] unique particulars are momentary instants because their perishing or destruction is spontaneous to their becoming. This follows because (i) unique particulars are inherently self-destructive ([[Vasubandhu]], AbhiDKB, [[Mngon pa]] khu 166b–167a), and (ii) their perishing or [[cessation]] is intrinsic and does not depend on any other extrinsic causal factors ([[Dharmakīrti]], PVK [[Tshad ma]] ce 102a; PVT, [[Tshad ma]] ce 178ab). |
− | (2) The ultimately real unique particulars are momentary instants because they are motionless, and do not move from one temporal or spatial location to another. They perish just where they were born since nothing exists later than its acquisition of existence (Vasubandhu, AbhiDKB Mngon pa khu 166b). | + | (2) The [[ultimately real]] unique particulars are momentary instants because they are motionless, and do not move from one {{Wiki|temporal}} or spatial location to another. They perish just where they were born since nothing [[exists]] later than its acquisition of [[existence]] ([[Vasubandhu]], AbhiDKB [[Mngon pa]] khu 166b). |
− | (3) The third argument proves the momentary instants of the unique particulars from the inference of existence (sattvānumāna). This is a case of the argument from identity of existence and production (svabhāvahetu). All unique particulars which are ultimately existent, are necessarily produced, since only those that are ultimately existent, insofar as Dharmakīriti is concerned, are able to a perform causal function—i.e., to produce effects. And causally efficient unique particulars imply constant change for the renewal and the perishing of their antecedent identities, therefore, they are momentary. | + | (3) The third argument proves the momentary instants of the unique particulars from the {{Wiki|inference}} of [[existence]] ([[sattvānumāna]]). This is a case of the argument from [[Wikipedia:Identity (social science)|identity]] of [[existence]] and production ([[svabhāvahetu]]). All unique particulars which are ultimately [[existent]], are necessarily produced, since only those that are ultimately [[existent]], insofar as Dharmakīriti is concerned, are able to a perform causal function—i.e., to produce effects. And [[causally efficient]] unique particulars imply [[constant]] change for the renewal and the perishing of their antecedent {{Wiki|identities}}, therefore, they are momentary. |
− | Finally (4), unique particulars are ultimately real not only on the ground that they constitute the final ontological status, but also because it forms the basis of the Sautrāntika soteriology. The attainment of nirvāṇa — the ultimate freedom from the afflictions of life—for the Sautrāntika, according to Dharmakīrti's Vādanyāya, has an immediate perception of the unique particulars as its necessary condition (Tshad ma che 108b–109a). | + | Finally (4), unique particulars are [[ultimately real]] not only on the ground that they constitute the final [[Wikipedia:Ontology|ontological]] {{Wiki|status}}, but also because it [[forms]] the basis of the [[Sautrāntika]] {{Wiki|soteriology}}. The [[attainment]] of [[nirvāṇa]] — the [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] freedom from the [[afflictions]] of life—for the [[Sautrāntika]], according to [[Dharmakīrti's]] [[Vādanyāya]], has an [[immediate perception]] of the unique particulars as its necessary [[condition]] ([[Tshad ma]] che 108b–109a). |
− | 2.2 Conventional truth | + | 2.2 [[Conventional truth]] |
− | Dharmakīrti defines conventional truth, in his PVK, as dharma which is | + | [[Dharmakīrti]] defines [[conventional truth]], in his PVK, as [[dharma]] which is “{{Wiki|conventionally}} [[existent]]” and he identifies [[conventional truth]] with the “[[universal]]” (sāmānya-lakṣaṇa)[7] just as he identifies [[ultimate truth]] with the unique particular ([[Tshad ma]] ce 118b). When a [[Sautrāntika]] [[philosopher]] describes a certain [[entity]] as a [[universal]], he means a {{Wiki|conceptual}} [[entity]] not apprehended by [[virtue]] of its [[own]] being. He means a general property that is conceptually [[constructed]], appearing to be something common amongst all the items in a certain class of [[objects]]. Unlike [[Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika]] view where the universals are regarded as objectively real and eternal entities inhering in the {{Wiki|substances}}, qualities and particulars, universals, for the [[Sautrāntika]] are [[pure]] {{Wiki|conceptual}} constructs. [[Sautrāntika]] holds the view known as [[nominalism]] or conceptualism—the view that denies universals any {{Wiki|independent}} extramental [[objective reality]] [[existing]] on their [[own]] apart from being [[mentally]] [[constructed]]. |
− | While unique particulars exist independently of the linguistic convention, universals have no reality in isolation from the linguistic and conceptual conventions. Thus, universals and ultimate reality are mutually exclusive. Universals are therefore only conventionally real, lacking any intrinsic nature, whereas unique particulars are the ultimately real, and exist intrinsically. | + | While unique particulars [[exist]] {{Wiki|independently}} of the {{Wiki|linguistic}} convention, universals have no [[reality]] in isolation from the {{Wiki|linguistic}} and {{Wiki|conceptual}} conventions. Thus, universals and [[ultimate reality]] are mutually exclusive. Universals are therefore only {{Wiki|conventionally}} real, lacking any [[intrinsic nature]], whereas unique particulars are the [[ultimately real]], and [[exist]] intrinsically. |
− | The Sautrāntika defends the claim that the universals (sāmānya-lakṣaṇa) are only conventional truths for the following reasons (tshad ma ce 118b): | + | The [[Sautrāntika]] defends the claim that the universals (sāmānya-lakṣaṇa) are only [[conventional truths]] for the following [[reasons]] ([[tshad ma]] ce 118b): |
− | Universals are the domains of inferential cognition since they are exhaustively grasped by the conceptual mind by the means of language and thought (Dharmakīrti, Nyāyabindu, tshad ma ce 231a). | + | Universals are the domains of [[inferential cognition]] since they are exhaustively grasped by the [[conceptual mind]] by the means of [[language]] and [[thought]] ([[Dharmakīrti]], [[Nyāyabindu]], [[tshad ma]] ce 231a). |
− | Universals are the objects of the apprehending cognition which arises simply out of having beliefs about the objects without the need to see any real object. | + | Universals are the [[objects]] of the apprehending [[cognition]] which arises simply out of having [[beliefs]] about the [[objects]] without the need to see any [[real object]]. |
− | Universals are causally inefficient. By “causal inefficiency,” the Sautrāntika, according to Dharmottara's Nyāyabinduṭīkā, (Tshad ma we 45ab) means three things: (a) universals are purely conceptually constructed, hence unreal; (b) universals are unable to serve a pragmatic purpose as they do not fulfil the life's objectives; and (c) cognitive images produced by universals are independent of the proximity between the objects and their cognitions since the production of the image does not require seeing the object as it is in the case of perception and the unique particulars. | + | Universals are [[causally]] inefficient. By “causal inefficiency,” the [[Sautrāntika]], according to [[Dharmottara's]] [[Nyāyabinduṭīkā]], ([[Tshad ma]] we 45ab) means three things: (a) universals are purely conceptually [[constructed]], hence unreal; (b) universals are unable to serve a {{Wiki|pragmatic}} {{Wiki|purpose}} as they do not fulfil the life's objectives; and (c) [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] images produced by universals are {{Wiki|independent}} of the proximity between the [[objects]] and their [[cognitions]] since the production of the image does not require [[seeing]] the [[object]] as it is in the case of [[perception]] and the unique particulars. |
− | Universals are products of the unifying or mixing of language and their referential objects (unique particulars), and thus appear to conceptual minds as generalities, unified wholes, unity, continuity, as phenomena that appear to the conceptual mind to have shared properties linking with all the items in the same class of objects. | + | Universals are products of the unifying or mixing of [[language]] and their referential [[objects]] (unique particulars), and thus appear to {{Wiki|conceptual}} [[minds]] as generalities, unified wholes, {{Wiki|unity}}, continuity, as [[phenomena]] that appear to the [[conceptual mind]] to have shared properties linking with all the items in the same class of [[objects]]. |
− | Universals, consequently, obscure the individualities of the unique particulars from being directly apprehended. This is because, as we have already seen, universals, according to Dharmakīrti's PVK (Tshad ma ce 97ab) and PVT (Tshad ma ce 282ab), are only conventionally real since they are conceptual constructs founded on unifying and putting together the distinct individualities of the unique particulars as having one common property being shared by all items in the same class. | + | Universals, consequently, obscure the individualities of the unique particulars from being directly apprehended. This is because, as we have already seen, universals, according to [[Dharmakīrti's]] PVK ([[Tshad ma]] ce 97ab) and PVT ([[Tshad ma]] ce 282ab), are only {{Wiki|conventionally}} real since they are {{Wiki|conceptual}} constructs founded on unifying and putting together the {{Wiki|distinct}} individualities of the unique particulars as having one common property being shared by all items in the same class. |
− | According to the Sautrāntika philosophy, language does not describe reality or the unique particulars positively through the real universals as suggested by the Naiyāyikas. Sautrāntika developed an alternative nominalist theory of universal called the apoha-theory in which language is seen to engage with the reality negatively by means of elimination or the exclusion of the other (anyāpoha / gzhan sel). On this theory, the function of language, specifically naming, is to eliminate the object from the class of those objects to which language does not apply. | + | According to the [[Sautrāntika]] [[philosophy]], [[language]] does not describe [[reality]] or the unique particulars positively through the real universals as suggested by the [[Naiyāyikas]]. [[Sautrāntika]] developed an alternative nominalist {{Wiki|theory}} of [[universal]] called the apoha-theory in which [[language]] is seen to engage with the [[reality]] negatively by means of elimination or the exclusion of the other ([[anyāpoha]] / [[gzhan sel]]). On this {{Wiki|theory}}, the function of [[language]], specifically naming, is to eliminate the [[object]] from the class of those [[objects]] to which [[language]] does not apply. |
− | In brief the Sautrāntika's theory of the two truths rests on dichotomising objects between the unique particulars, which are understood as ultimately reals, dynamic, momentary, causally effective, the objective domain of the direct perception; and the universals, which are understood as only conventionally reals, conceptually constructed, static, causally ineffective and the objective domain of the inferential cognition. | + | In brief the Sautrāntika's {{Wiki|theory}} of the [[two truths]] rests on dichotomising [[objects]] between the unique particulars, which are understood as ultimately reals, dynamic, momentary, [[causally]] effective, the [[objective]] domain of the direct [[perception]]; and the universals, which are understood as only {{Wiki|conventionally}} reals, conceptually [[constructed]], static, [[causally]] ineffective and the [[objective]] domain of the [[inferential cognition]]. |
− | 3. Yogācāra | + | 3. [[Yogācāra]] |
− | The Vaibhāṣika's realistic theory of the two truths and the Sautrāntika's representationalist theory of the two truths both affirm the ultimate reality of the physical objects constituted by the atoms. Yogācāra rejects the physical realism of both Vaibhāṣika and Sautrāntika, although it agrees with the Sautrāntika's representationalist theory as far as they both affirm representation as the intentional object in perception and deny in perception a direct access to the external object. Where they part their company is in their response to the questions: what causes the representations? Is the contact of senses with physical objects necessary to give rise to the representations in perception? The Sautrāntika's reply is that the external objects cause representations, given that these representations are the intentional objects there is indeed a contact between the senses and the external objects. This affirmative response allows the Sautrāntika to affirm the reality of external objects. The Yogācārin however replies that the | + | The Vaibhāṣika's {{Wiki|realistic}} {{Wiki|theory}} of the [[two truths]] and the Sautrāntika's representationalist {{Wiki|theory}} of the [[two truths]] both affirm the [[ultimate reality]] of the [[physical objects]] constituted by the [[atoms]]. [[Yogācāra]] rejects the [[physical]] [[realism]] of both [[Vaibhāṣika]] and [[Sautrāntika]], although it agrees with the Sautrāntika's representationalist {{Wiki|theory}} as far as they both affirm [[representation]] as the intentional [[object]] in [[perception]] and deny in [[perception]] a direct access to the [[external object]]. Where they part their company is in their response to the questions: what [[causes]] the {{Wiki|representations}}? Is the [[contact]] of [[senses]] with [[physical objects]] necessary to give rise to the {{Wiki|representations}} in [[perception]]? The Sautrāntika's reply is that the external [[objects]] [[cause]] {{Wiki|representations}}, given that these {{Wiki|representations}} are the intentional [[objects]] there is indeed a [[contact]] between the [[senses]] and the external [[objects]]. This affirmative response allows the [[Sautrāntika]] to affirm the [[reality]] of external [[objects]]. The [[Yogācārin]] however replies that the “{{Wiki|subliminal}} [[impressions]]” ([[vāsanās]]) from the [[foundational consciousness]] ([[ālayavijñāna]]) are the [[causes]] of the [[mental]] {{Wiki|representations}}, and given that these [[impressions]] are only internal [[phenomena]] acting as the intentional [[objects]], the [[contact]] between the [[senses]] and the external [[objects]] is therefore rejected even {{Wiki|conventionally}}. This allows the [[Yogācārin]] to deny even the [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] [[reality]] of all [[physical objects]], and argue that only [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] reals are our [[mental]] {{Wiki|representations}}, [[mental]] creations, [[cognitions]] etc. |
− | The central thesis in the Yogācāra philosophy, the theory of the two truths echoes this, is the assertion that all that is conventionally real is only ideas, representations, images, creations of the mind, and that there is no conventionally real object that exists outside the mind to which it corresponds. These ideas are the only objects of any cognition. The whole universe is a mental universe. All physical objects are only fiction, they are unreal even by the conventional standard, similar to a dream, a mirage, a magical illusion, where what we perceive are only products of our mind, without a real external existence. | + | The central {{Wiki|thesis}} in the [[Yogācāra philosophy]], the {{Wiki|theory}} of the [[two truths]] echoes this, is the [[assertion]] that all that is {{Wiki|conventionally}} real is only [[ideas]], {{Wiki|representations}}, images, creations of the [[mind]], and that there is no {{Wiki|conventionally}} [[real object]] that [[exists]] outside the [[mind]] to which it corresponds. These [[ideas]] are the only [[objects]] of any [[cognition]]. The whole [[universe]] is a [[mental]] [[universe]]. All [[physical objects]] are only {{Wiki|fiction}}, they are unreal even by the [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] standard, similar to a [[dream]], a [[mirage]], a [[magical]] [[illusion]], where what we {{Wiki|perceive}} are only products of our [[mind]], without a real external [[existence]]. |
− | Inspired by the idealistic tendencies of various sūtras consisting of important elements of the idealistic doctrines, in the third and the fourth centuries many Indian philosophers developed and systematised a coherent Idealist School. In the beginning of the Viṃśatikā Vasubandhu treats citta, manas, vijñāna, vijñāpti as synonymous and uses these terms as the names of the idealistic school. The chief founders were Maitreyanāth (ca. 300) and Asaṅga (315–390), propagated by Vasubandhu (320–380), Dignāga (480–540) Sthiramati (ca. 500), Dharmapāla (530–561), Hiuan-tsang (602–664), Dharmakīrti (600–660), Śāntarakṣita (ca.725–788) and Kamalaśīla (ca.740–795). The last two are Yogācāra-Mādhyamikas in contrast with the earlier figures who are identified as Yogācārins. | + | Inspired by the {{Wiki|idealistic}} {{Wiki|tendencies}} of various [[sūtras]] consisting of important [[elements]] of the {{Wiki|idealistic}} [[doctrines]], in the third and the fourth centuries many [[Indian]] [[philosophers]] developed and systematised a coherent Idealist School. In the beginning of the [[Viṃśatikā]] [[Vasubandhu]] treats [[citta]], [[manas]], [[vijñāna]], vijñāpti as {{Wiki|synonymous}} and uses these terms as the names of the [[idealistic school]]. The chief founders were Maitreyanāth (ca. 300) and [[Asaṅga]] (315–390), propagated by [[Vasubandhu]] (320–380), [[Dignāga]] (480–540) [[Sthiramati]] (ca. 500), [[Dharmapāla]] (530–561), [[Hiuan-tsang]] (602–664), [[Dharmakīrti]] (600–660), [[Śāntarakṣita]] (ca.725–788) and [[Kamalaśīla]] (ca.740–795). The last two are Yogācāra-Mādhyamikas in contrast with the earlier figures who are identified as [[Yogācārins]]. |
− | Like other Buddhist schools, the theory of the two truths captures the central Yogācāra doctrines. Maitreyanāth asserts in his Verses on the Distinction Between Phenomena and Reality (Dharmadharmatāvibhaṅga-kārikā, DharDVK; Sems tsam phi 50b–53b)—“All this is understood to be condensed in two categories: phenomena (dharma) and reality (dharmatā) because they encompass all.” (DharDVK 2, Sems tsam phi) By “All” Yogācārin means every possible object of knowledge, and they are said to be contained in the two truths since objects are either the conventional truth or the ultimate truth. Things are either objects of conventional knowledge or objects of ultimate knowledge, and a third category is not admitted. | + | Like other [[Buddhist]] schools, the {{Wiki|theory}} of the [[two truths]] captures the central [[Yogācāra]] [[doctrines]]. Maitreyanāth asserts in his Verses on the Distinction Between [[Phenomena]] and [[Reality]] (Dharmadharmatāvibhaṅga-kārikā, DharDVK; [[Sems tsam]] phi 50b–53b)—“All this is understood to be condensed in two categories: [[phenomena]] ([[dharma]]) and [[reality]] ([[dharmatā]]) because they encompass all.” (DharDVK 2, [[Sems tsam]] phi) By “All” [[Yogācārin]] means every possible [[object of knowledge]], and they are said to be contained in the [[two truths]] since [[objects]] are either the [[conventional truth]] or [[the ultimate truth]]. Things are either [[objects]] of [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] [[knowledge]] or [[objects]] of [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] [[knowledge]], and a third category is not admitted. |
− | 3.1 Conventional Truth | + | 3.1 [[Conventional Truth]] |
− | Etymologically the term conventional truth covers the sense of what we ordinarily take as commonsensical truths. However, in contrast with the naïve realism associated with the common sense notions of truths, for Yogācāra the term | + | {{Wiki|Etymologically}} the term [[conventional truth]] covers the [[sense]] of what we ordinarily take as commonsensical [[truths]]. However, in contrast with the naïve [[realism]] associated with the {{Wiki|common sense}} notions of [[truths]], for [[Yogācāra]] the term “[[conventional truth]]” has somewhat a negative connotation. It exclusively refers to the [[objects of knowledge]] like [[forms]], [[sound]] etc., the mode of [[existence]] or mode of being which radically contradicts with the mode of its [[appearance]], and thus they are false, unreal, and deceptive. [[Forms]], {{Wiki|sounds}}, etc., are defined as [[conventional truths]] in that they are realities/truths from the {{Wiki|perspective}} of, or by the force of, three [[forms]] of convention: |
− | fabrication (asatkalpita), | + | [[fabrication]] (asatkalpita), |
− | consciousness (vijñāna), or | + | [[consciousness]] ([[vijñāna]]), or |
− | language, signifier, a convenient designator (śabda). | + | [[language]], signifier, a convenient designator ([[śabda]]). |
− | A conventional truth is therefore a truth by virtue of being fabricated by the conceptual mind; or it is truth erroneously apprehended by means of the dualistic consciousness; or it is true concept, meaning, signified and designated by a convenient designator/signifier. | + | A [[conventional truth]] is therefore a [[truth]] by [[virtue]] of being [[fabricated]] by the [[conceptual mind]]; or it is [[truth]] erroneously apprehended by means of the [[dualistic consciousness]]; or it is true {{Wiki|concept}}, meaning, signified and designated by a convenient designator/signifier. |
− | Because the Yogācārins admit three conventions, it also admits three categories of conventional truths: | + | Because the [[Yogācārins]] admit three conventions, it also admits three categories of [[conventional truths]]: |
− | fabricated phenomena; | + | [[fabricated]] [[phenomena]]; |
mind/consciousness; and | mind/consciousness; and | ||
− | language since conventional truths exist due to the force of these three conventions. | + | [[language]] since [[conventional truths]] [[exist]] due to the force of these three conventions. |
− | The first and the last are categories of the imaginary phenomena (parikalpita) and the second is the dependent phenomena (paratantra). | + | The first and the last are categories of the [[imaginary]] [[phenomena]] ([[parikalpita]]) and the second is the [[dependent phenomena]] ([[paratantra]]). |
− | Yogācāra's claim that external objects are not even conventionally real, what is conventionally real are only our impressions, and mental representations is one Vasubandhu closely defends by means of the Yogācāra's theory of the three natures (trisvabhāva). In his Discernment of the Three Natures (Trisvabhāvakārikā, or Trisvabhāvanirdeśa, TSN; Sems tsam shi 10a–11b), Vasubandhu explains that the Yogācāra ontology and phenomenology as consisting of the unity of three natures (svabhāva): | + | [[Yogācāra's]] claim that external [[objects]] are not even {{Wiki|conventionally}} real, what is {{Wiki|conventionally}} real are only our [[impressions]], and [[mental]] {{Wiki|representations}} is one [[Vasubandhu]] closely defends by means of the [[Yogācāra's]] {{Wiki|theory}} of the [[three natures]] ([[trisvabhāva]]). In his [[Discernment]] of the [[Three Natures]] (Trisvabhāvakārikā, or [[Trisvabhāvanirdeśa]], TSN; [[Sems tsam]] shi 10a–11b), [[Vasubandhu]] explains that the [[Yogācāra]] {{Wiki|ontology}} and [[Wikipedia:Phenomenology (philosophy)|phenomenology]] as consisting of the {{Wiki|unity}} of [[three natures]] ([[svabhāva]]): |
− | the dependent or other (paratantra); | + | the dependent or other ([[paratantra]]); |
− | the imaginary / conceptual (parikalpita); and | + | the [[imaginary]] / {{Wiki|conceptual}} ([[parikalpita]]); and |
− | the perfect / ultimate (pariniṣpanna) (TSN 1, Sems tsam shi 10a) | + | the {{Wiki|perfect}} / [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] ([[pariniṣpanna]]) (TSN 1, [[Sems tsam]] shi 10a) |
− | The first two account for conventional truth and the latter ultimate truth. We shall consider the import of the three in turn. | + | The first two account for [[conventional truth]] and the [[latter]] [[ultimate truth]]. We shall consider the import of the three in turn. |
− | First, Vasubandhu defines the dependent nature as: (a) one that exists due to being causally conditioned (pratyayādhīnavṛttitvāt), and (b) it is the basis of “what appears” (yat khyāti) mistakenly in our cognition as conventionally real, it is the basis for the “unreal conceptual | + | First, [[Vasubandhu]] defines the [[dependent nature]] as: (a) one that [[exists]] due to being [[causally]] [[conditioned]] (pratyayādhīnavṛttitvāt), and (b) it is the basis of “what appears” (yat khyāti) mistakenly in our [[cognition]] as {{Wiki|conventionally}} real, it is the basis for the “unreal {{Wiki|conceptual}} [[fabrication]]” ([[asatkalpa]]) which is the {{Wiki|phenomenological}} basis of the [[appearance]] of reified [[subjects]] and [[objects]] (TSN 2 [[Sems tsam]] shi 10a). The implications of the [[Yogācārin]] expression “what appears” to describe the [[dependent nature]] are therefore twofold: (a) that the things that appear in our [[cognitions]] are exclusively the {{Wiki|representations}}, which are the [[manifest]] [[forms]] of the {{Wiki|subliminal}} [[impressions]], and (b) that the entire web of [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] [[reality]], which presents itself to our [[cognitions]] phenomenologically in various ways, is exclusively the [[appearance]] of those {{Wiki|representations}}. Apart from those {{Wiki|representations}}, [[consciousnesses]], which appear to be external [[objects]], there is no {{Wiki|conventionally}} real external content which corresponds to what appears. |
− | Second, in contrast with the dependent nature which is the basis of “what appears” (yat khyāti), the imaginary nature (parikalpita), as Vasubandu defines it, is the mode of appearance “as it appears” (sau yathā khyāti) on the ground that its existence is only an “unreal conceptual | + | Second, in contrast with the [[dependent nature]] which is the basis of “what appears” (yat khyāti), the [[imaginary nature]] ([[parikalpita]]), as [[Vasubandu]] defines it, is the mode of [[appearance]] “as it appears” (sau [[yathā]] khyāti) on the ground that its [[existence]] is only an “unreal {{Wiki|conceptual}} [[fabrication]]” (asatakalpo) (TriSN 2, [[Sems tsam]] chi 10a). The [[imaginary nature]] is only an “unreal {{Wiki|conceptual}} construction” because of two [[reasons]]: (i) it is the dependent nature—representations—merely dually reified by the [[mind]] as an [[ultimately real]] [[subject]], or [[self]], or eg, and (ii) the [[imaginary nature]] is [[dualistic]] [[reification]] of [[beings]] and [[objects]] as [[existing]] really and externally, there is no such [[reality]]. |
− | Third, given the fact that the dependent nature is devoid, or free from this duality, the imaginary nature is a mere superimposition on it. Hence nonduality, the perfect nature (pariniṣpanna) is the ultimate reality of the dependent nature. | + | Third, given the fact that the [[dependent nature]] is devoid, or free from this [[duality]], the [[imaginary nature]] is a mere superimposition on it. Hence [[nonduality]], the [[perfect nature]] ([[pariniṣpanna]]) is the [[ultimate reality]] of the [[dependent nature]]. |
− | 3.2 Ultimate truth | + | 3.2 [[Ultimate truth]] |
− | In the Commentary on the Sūtra of Intent (Ārya-saṃdhinirmocana-sūtra, Mdo sde ca 1b–55b) it is stated that | + | In the Commentary on the [[Sūtra]] of Intent (Ārya-saṃdhinirmocana-sūtra, Mdo sde ca 1b–55b) it is stated that “[[Reality]] as it is, which is the intentional [[object]] of a [[pure consciousness]], is the [[definition]] of the [[perfect nature]]. This must be so because it is with [[respect]] to this that the Victorious [[Buddha]] attributed all [[phenomena]] as natureless, ultimately.” (Mdo sde ca 35b) [[Vasubandhu's]] TSN defines “the [[perfect nature]] ([[pariniṣpanna]]) as the eternal [[Wikipedia:Existence|nonexistence]] of ‘as it appears’ of ‘what appears’ because it is unalterable.” (TSN 3, [[Sems tsam]] chi 10a) “What appears” is the dependent nature—a series of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] events, the {{Wiki|representations}}. “As it appears” is the [[imaginary]] nature—the unreal {{Wiki|conceptual}} [[fabrication]] of the subject-object [[duality]]. The {{Wiki|representations}}, (i.e., the [[dependent nature]]) appear in the [[cognition]] as if they have in them the subject-object [[duality]], even though the [[dependent nature]] is wholly devoid of such subject-object [[duality]]. The [[perfect nature]] is therefore this eternal [[Wikipedia:Existence|nonexistence]] of the [[imaginary]] nature—the duality—in the [[dependent nature]]. |
− | Vasubandhu defines the perfect nature as the ultimate truth and identifies it with mere-consciousness. “This is the ultimate (paramārtha) of the dharmas, and so it is the reality (tathatā) too. Because its reality is like this all the time, it is mere consciousness.” (Triṃ 25, Sems tsam shi 3b) Accordingly Sthiramati's Commentary on the Thirty Verses (Triṃśikābhāṣya, TriṃB; Sems tsam shi 146b–171b), explains | + | [[Vasubandhu]] defines the [[perfect nature]] as [[the ultimate truth]] and identifies it with mere-consciousness. “This is the [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] ([[paramārtha]]) of the [[dharmas]], and so it is the [[reality]] ([[tathatā]]) too. Because its [[reality]] is like this all the time, it is mere [[consciousness]].” (Triṃ 25, [[Sems tsam]] shi 3b) Accordingly [[Sthiramati's]] Commentary on the Thirty Verses (Triṃśikābhāṣya, TriṃB; [[Sems tsam]] shi 146b–171b), explains “[[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]]” ([[paramārtha]]) here as refering to “’the the world-transcending [[knowledge]]’ (lokottara-nirvikalpa-jñāna) in that there is nothing that surpasses it. Since it is the [[object]] of [the [[transcendent knowledge]]], it is the [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]]. It is even like the [[space]] in having the same {{Wiki|taste}} everywhere. It is the [[perfect nature]], which is stainless and unchangable. Therefore, it is known as the ‘[[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]].’” (TriṃB, [[Sems tsam]] shi 169ab) |
− | So, as we can see the dependent and the imaginary natures together explain the Yogācāra's position on conventional reality and the perfect nature explains its conception of the ultimate reality. The first two natures provide an argument for Yogācāra's empirical and practical standpoint (vyavahāra), conventional truth and the third nature an argument for its ultimate truth. Even then the dependent nature alone is conventionally real and the perfect nature alone is ultimately real. By contrast, the imaginary nature is unreal and false even by the empirical and practical standards. This is true in spite of the fact the imaginary nature is constitutive of the conventional truth. | + | So, as we can see the dependent and the [[imaginary]] natures together explain the [[Yogācāra's]] position on [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] [[reality]] and the [[perfect nature]] explains its {{Wiki|conception}} of the [[ultimate reality]]. The first two natures provide an argument for [[Yogācāra's]] [[empirical]] and {{Wiki|practical}} standpoint ([[vyavahāra]]), [[conventional truth]] and the third [[nature]] an argument for its [[ultimate truth]]. Even then the [[dependent nature]] alone is {{Wiki|conventionally}} real and the [[perfect nature]] alone is [[ultimately real]]. By contrast, the [[imaginary nature]] is unreal and false even by the [[empirical]] and {{Wiki|practical}} standards. This is true in spite of the fact the [[imaginary nature]] is constitutive of the [[conventional truth]]. |
− | So, the perfect nature—nondual mind, i.e., emptiness (śūnyatā) of the subject-object duality—is the ultimate reality of the Yogācāra conception. Ultimate truth takes various forms as it is understood within the Yogācārin tradition. As Maitreyanātha states, ultimate truth takes three primary forms—as emptiness it is the ultimate object, as nirvāṇa it is the ultimate attainment, and as nonconceptual knowledge it is the ultimate realization (MadhVK, Sems tsam phi 42B). | + | So, the {{Wiki|perfect}} nature—nondual [[mind]], i.e., [[emptiness]] ([[śūnyatā]]) of the subject-object duality—is the [[ultimate reality]] of the [[Yogācāra]] {{Wiki|conception}}. [[Ultimate truth]] takes various [[forms]] as it is understood within the [[Yogācārin]] [[tradition]]. As [[Maitreyanātha]] states, [[ultimate truth]] takes three primary forms—as [[emptiness]] it is the [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] [[object]], as [[nirvāṇa]] it is the [[ultimate attainment]], and as [[nonconceptual]] [[knowledge]] it is the [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] [[realization]] (MadhVK, [[Sems tsam]] phi 42B). |
− | Yogācāra Arguments | + | [[Yogācāra]] Arguments |
− | The core argument in support of the only mind thesis is the impossibility of the existence of external objects. Vasubandhu develops this argument in his Viṃ 1–27 as does Dignāga in his Examination of the Intentional Object (Ālambanaparīkṣāvṛtti, ĀlamPV 1–8, Tshad ma ce 86a–87b) against the atomists (Naiyāyikas-Vaiśeṣika and Ābhidharmikas[8]). Against the Yogācāra idealist thesis the realist opponents, as Vasubandhu observes, raise three objections:—“If consciousness (does) not (arise) out from an object (i) neither the determination or certainty (niyama) in regard to place (deśa) and time (kāla), (ii) nor the indetermination or unexclusiveness (aniyama) in regard to the series of (consciousness) (iii) nor the performance of the (specific) function (kṛtyakriya) are logically possible (yuktā)” (Viṁ 2, Sems tsam shi 3a). | + | The core argument in support of the only [[mind]] {{Wiki|thesis}} is the impossibility of the [[existence]] of external [[objects]]. [[Vasubandhu]] develops this argument in his Viṃ 1–27 as does [[Dignāga]] in his Examination of the Intentional [[Object]] (Ālambanaparīkṣāvṛtti, ĀlamPV 1–8, [[Tshad ma]] ce 86a–87b) against the [[Wikipedia:Atomism|atomists]] (Naiyāyikas-Vaiśeṣika and [[Ābhidharmikas]][8]). Against the [[Yogācāra]] {{Wiki|idealist}} {{Wiki|thesis}} the realist opponents, as [[Vasubandhu]] observes, raise three objections:—“If [[consciousness]] (does) not (arise) out from an [[object]] (i) neither the [[determination]] or {{Wiki|certainty}} ([[niyama]]) in regard to place ([[deśa]]) and time ([[kāla]]), (ii) nor the indetermination or unexclusiveness (aniyama) in regard to the series of ([[consciousness]]) (iii) nor the performance of the (specific) function (kṛtyakriya) are [[logically]] possible ([[yuktā]])” (Viṁ 2, [[Sems tsam]] shi 3a). |
− | Vasubandhu offers his Yogācāra reply in the Viṃ to these realist objections and insists that the idealist position does not face these three problems. The first problem is not an issue for the Yogācāra since dreams (svapna) account for the spatio-temporal determination. In dreams, in the absence of an external object, one still has the cognition of a woman, or a man in only determinate / specific time and place, and not arbitrarily and not everywhere and not in any moment. Neither is the second problem of the lack of an intersubjective agreement an issue for the Yogācāra. The case of the pretas (hungry-ghosts) account for intersubjective agreement as they look at water they alone, not other beings, see rivers of pus, urine, excrement, and collectively hallucinates demons as the hell guardians. Although pus, urine, excrement and hell guardians are nonexistent externally, due to the maturation of their collective karma, pretas exclusively experience the series of cognitions (vijñapti), other beings do not encounter such experience (Viṃ 3, Sems tsam shi). Nor is the lack of causal efficacy of the impressions or representations in the consciousness a problem for the Yogācāra. As in the case of wet dreams, even without a union of the couple, the emission of semen can occur, and so the representations in the consciousness are causally efficient even without the externally real object. | + | [[Vasubandhu]] offers his [[Yogācāra]] reply in the Viṃ to these realist objections and insists that the {{Wiki|idealist}} position does not face these three problems. The first problem is not an issue for the [[Yogācāra]] since [[dreams]] ([[svapna]]) account for the spatio-temporal [[determination]]. In [[dreams]], in the absence of an [[external object]], one still has the [[cognition]] of a woman, or a man in only {{Wiki|determinate}} / specific time and place, and not {{Wiki|arbitrarily}} and not everywhere and not in any [[moment]]. Neither is the second problem of the lack of an intersubjective agreement an issue for the [[Yogācāra]]. The case of the [[pretas]] ([[hungry-ghosts]]) account for intersubjective agreement as they look at [[water]] they alone, not other [[beings]], see [[rivers]] of pus, {{Wiki|urine}}, excrement, and collectively hallucinates {{Wiki|demons}} as the [[hell]] guardians. Although pus, {{Wiki|urine}}, excrement and [[hell]] guardians are [[Wikipedia:Nothing|nonexistent]] externally, due to the {{Wiki|maturation}} of their [[collective karma]], [[pretas]] exclusively [[experience]] the series of [[cognitions]] ([[vijñapti]]), other [[beings]] do not encounter such [[experience]] (Viṃ 3, [[Sems tsam]] shi). Nor is the lack of causal efficacy of the [[impressions]] or {{Wiki|representations}} in the [[consciousness]] a problem for the [[Yogācāra]]. As in the case of wet [[dreams]], even without a union of the couple, the emission of semen can occur, and so the {{Wiki|representations}} in the [[consciousness]] are [[causally efficient]] even without the externally [[real object]]. |
− | Yogācāra's defensive arguments against the realist challenges are quite strong. However unless Yogācāra is able to undermine the core realist thesis—i.e., reality of the external objects—and its key supporting argument—the existence of atoms—then the debate could go either way. Therefore Yogācāra shows the nonexistence, or unreality of the atoms as the basis of the external object to reject the realist position. | + | [[Yogācāra's]] defensive arguments against the realist challenges are quite strong. However unless [[Yogācāra]] is able to undermine the core realist thesis—i.e., [[reality]] of the external objects—and its key supporting argument—the [[existence]] of atoms—then the [[debate]] could go either way. Therefore [[Yogācāra]] shows the [[Wikipedia:Existence|nonexistence]], or unreality of the [[atoms]] as the basis of the [[external object]] to reject the realist position. |
− | Yogācāra's impressions-only theory and the Sautrāntika's representationalist theory both explain our sensory experience (the spatio-temporal determinacy, intersubjective agreement, and causal efficacy). They agree on what the observables are: mental entities, including mental images but also emotions such as desires. They also agree that karma plays vital role in explaining our experience. The realist theory, though, according to Dignāga's Investigation About the Support of the Cognition (Ālambanaparīkṣāvṛ tti, ĀlamPV) has to posit the reality of additional physical objects, things that are in principle unobservable, given that all we experience in the cognition are our impressions (ĀlamPV, Tshad ma ce 86a). | + | [[Yogācāra's]] impressions-only {{Wiki|theory}} and the Sautrāntika's representationalist {{Wiki|theory}} both explain our [[sensory experience]] (the spatio-temporal determinacy, intersubjective agreement, and causal efficacy). They agree on what the observables are: [[mental]] entities, including [[mental images]] but also [[emotions]] such as [[desires]]. They also agree that [[karma]] plays [[vital]] role in explaining our [[experience]]. The realist {{Wiki|theory}}, though, according to [[Dignāga's]] [[Investigation]] About the Support of the [[Cognition]] (Ālambanaparīkṣāvṛ tti, ĀlamPV) has to posit the [[reality]] of additional [[physical objects]], things that are in [[principle]] unobservable, given that all we [[experience]] in the [[cognition]] are our [[impressions]] (ĀlamPV, [[Tshad ma]] ce 86a). |
− | If the realist thesis were correct, then there would be three alternatives for the atoms to act as the intentional objects of cognition. | + | If the realist {{Wiki|thesis}} were correct, then there would be three alternatives for the [[atoms]] to act as the intentional [[objects of cognition]]. |
− | Atoms of the things would be either one in the way the Nyya-Vaieika conceives the whole as something constituted by parts but being single, one, different from the parts that compose it, and having a real existence apart from the existence of the parts. Or | + | [[Atoms]] of the things would be either one in the way the Nyya-Vaieika conceives the whole as something constituted by parts but being single, one, different from the parts that compose it, and having a [[real existence]] apart from the [[existence]] of the parts. Or |
− | things would have to be constituted by multiple atoms i.e., a number or a group of atoms coexisting one besides the other without forming a composite whole as a result of mutual cohesion between the atoms. Or | + | things would have to be constituted by multiple [[atoms]] i.e., a number or a group of [[atoms]] coexisting one besides the other without forming a composite whole as a result of mutual cohesion between the [[atoms]]. Or |
− | things would have to be atoms grouped together, massed together as a unity among themselves with a tight cohesion. Yogācāra contends that these are the only three alternatives in which the reality of the external objects can functioning as the objects of cognition. | + | things would have to be [[atoms]] grouped together, massed together as a {{Wiki|unity}} among themselves with a tight cohesion. [[Yogācāra]] contends that these are the only three alternatives in which the [[reality]] of the external [[objects]] can functioning as the [[objects of cognition]]. |
− | Of the three alternatives: (1) points to the unity of a thing conceived as a whole; and (2) and (3) point to the multiplicity looking at the things as loose atoms, i.e., composite atoms. Not one of the three possibilities is, on Yogācāra's account, admissible as the object of cognition however. The first is inadmissible because nowhere an external object is grasped as a unity, whole, one apart from its parts (ĀlamPV Tshad ma ce 86b). The second is inadmissible because when we see things we find that the atoms are not perceived individually as one by one (Viṃ13, Sems tsam shi 3b). The third alternative is also rejected because the atoms in this case cannot be proved to exist as an indivisible (Viṃ 14, Sems tsam shi 3b). | + | Of the three alternatives: (1) points to the {{Wiki|unity}} of a thing [[conceived]] as a whole; and (2) and (3) point to the multiplicity looking at the things as loose [[atoms]], i.e., composite [[atoms]]. Not one of the three possibilities is, on [[Yogācāra's]] account, admissible as the [[object]] of [[cognition]] however. The first is inadmissible because nowhere an [[external object]] is grasped as a {{Wiki|unity}}, whole, one apart from its parts (ĀlamPV [[Tshad ma]] ce 86b). The second is inadmissible because when we see things we find that the [[atoms]] are not [[perceived]] individually as one by one (Viṃ13, [[Sems tsam]] shi 3b). The third alternative is also rejected because the [[atoms]] in this case cannot be proved to [[exist]] as an indivisible (Viṃ 14, [[Sems tsam]] shi 3b). |
− | Further, if there were a simultaneous conjunction of an atom with other six atoms coming from the six directions, the atom would have six parts because that which is the locus of one atom cannot be the locus of another atom. If the locus of one atom were the locus of the six atoms, which were in conjunction with it, then since all the seven atoms would have the same common locus, the whole mass constituted by the seven atoms would be of the size of a single atom, because of the mutual exclusion of the occupants of a locus. Consequently, there would be no visible mass (Viṃ12, Sems tsam shi 3b). | + | Further, if there were a simultaneous {{Wiki|conjunction}} of an {{Wiki|atom}} with other six [[atoms]] coming from the six [[directions]], the {{Wiki|atom}} would have six parts because that which is the locus of one {{Wiki|atom}} cannot be the locus of another {{Wiki|atom}}. If the locus of one {{Wiki|atom}} were the locus of the six [[atoms]], which were in {{Wiki|conjunction}} with it, then since all the seven [[atoms]] would have the same common locus, the whole {{Wiki|mass}} constituted by the seven [[atoms]] would be of the size of a single {{Wiki|atom}}, because of the mutual exclusion of the occupants of a locus. Consequently, there would be no [[visible]] {{Wiki|mass}} (Viṃ12, [[Sems tsam]] shi 3b). |
− | Since unity is an essential characteristic of being the whole, or composite whereas indivisibility an essential characteristic of being an atom when both the unity and individuality of the atoms are rejected, then the whole and indivisible atoms are no longer admissible. Therefore, Vasubandhu sums up the Yogācāra objections against the reality of the external sense-objects (āyatanas) as: “An external sense-object is unreal because it cannot be the intentional object of cognition either as (1) a single thing or (2) as a multiple in [isolated] atoms; or (3) as a aggregate because the atom is not proven to | + | Since {{Wiki|unity}} is an [[essential]] [[characteristic]] of being the whole, or composite whereas [[indivisibility]] an [[essential]] [[characteristic]] of being an {{Wiki|atom}} when both the {{Wiki|unity}} and [[individuality]] of the [[atoms]] are rejected, then the whole and indivisible [[atoms]] are no longer admissible. Therefore, [[Vasubandhu]] sums up the [[Yogācāra]] objections against the [[reality]] of the external [[sense-objects]] ([[āyatanas]]) as: “An external [[sense-object]] is unreal because it cannot be the intentional [[object]] of [[cognition]] either as (1) a single thing or (2) as a multiple in [isolated] [[atoms]]; or (3) as a [[aggregate]] because the {{Wiki|atom}} is not proven to [[exist]]” (Viṃ11, [[Sems tsam]] shi 3b). |
− | The realist insists that the external sense objects are real and that their reality is ascertained by the various means of knowledge (pramāṇas) of which perception (pratyakṣa) is the most important. If the external sense objects are nonexistents, there can be no intentional objects, then cognition would not arise. Since cognitions do arise, there must be external objects as their intentional objects. | + | The realist insists that the external [[sense objects]] are real and that their [[reality]] is ascertained by the various means of [[knowledge]] ([[pramāṇas]]) of which [[perception]] ([[pratyakṣa]]) is the most important. If the external [[sense objects]] are nonexistents, there can be no intentional [[objects]], then [[cognition]] would not arise. Since [[cognitions]] do arise, there must be external [[objects]] as their intentional [[objects]]. |
− | To this objection, Yogācāra employs two arguments to refute the realist claim and to establish the mechanism of cognition, which takes place without the atoms of an external object. The first argument shows that atoms do not satisfy the criterian of being the intentional object, therefore they do not cause the perception. | + | To this objection, [[Yogācāra]] employs two arguments to refute the realist claim and to establish the {{Wiki|mechanism}} of [[cognition]], which takes place without the [[atoms]] of an [[external object]]. The first argument shows that [[atoms]] do not satisfy the criterian of being the intentional [[object]], therefore they do not [[cause]] the [[perception]]. “{{Wiki|Perceptual}} [[cognition]] [takes place] just like in [[dreams]] and the like [even without an [[external object]]]; moreover, when that [[[cognition]]] occurs, the [[external object]] is not seen; how can it be [[thought]] that this is a case of [[perception]]?” (Viṃ16, [[Sems tsam]] shi 3b). |
− | The second is the time-lag argument, according to which, there is a time-gap between the perceptual judgement we make and the actual perceptual process. When we make a perceptual judgement, at that time we do not perceive the external object as it is in our mental consciousness (manovijñāna) that carries out the judgement and since the visual consciousness that perceives the object has already ceased. Hence at the time when the mental consciousness delivers it judgment, the perceptual cognition no longer exists since all things are momentary. Therefore the atoms of an external object is not the intentional object of perceptual cognition, since it has already ceased and does not now exist therefore it is not responsible for the cognition's having the content it has, like the unseen events occurring on the other side of the wall (Vasubandhu's Viṃśatikā-kārikāvṛtti, ViṃKV 16–17). | + | The second is the time-lag argument, according to which, there is a time-gap between the {{Wiki|perceptual}} [[judgement]] we make and the actual {{Wiki|perceptual}} process. When we make a {{Wiki|perceptual}} [[judgement]], at that time we do not {{Wiki|perceive}} the [[external object]] as it is in our [[mental consciousness]] ([[manovijñāna]]) that carries out the [[judgement]] and since the [[visual consciousness]] that [[perceives]] the [[object]] has already ceased. Hence at the time when the [[mental consciousness]] delivers it [[judgment]], the {{Wiki|perceptual}} [[cognition]] no longer [[exists]] since all things are momentary. Therefore the [[atoms]] of an [[external object]] is not the intentional [[object]] of {{Wiki|perceptual}} [[cognition]], since it has already ceased and does not now [[exist]] therefore it is not responsible for the cognition's having the content it has, like the unseen events occurring on the other side of the wall ([[Vasubandhu's]] Viṃśatikā-kārikāvṛtti, ViṃKV 16–17). |
− | Yogācāra therefore concludes that we cannot postulate the reality of an external object through direct perception. However since in perceptual cognition we are directly aware of something, there must be an intentional object of the perceptual cognition. That intentional object of the perceptual cognition is, according to Yogācāra, none other than the subliminal impressions (vāsanās) passing from their latent state contained in the storehouse consciousness (ālayavijñāna) to their conscious level. Therefore the impressions are the only things that are conventionally real. | + | [[Yogācāra]] therefore concludes that we cannot postulate the [[reality]] of an [[external object]] through direct [[perception]]. However since in {{Wiki|perceptual}} [[cognition]] we are directly {{Wiki|aware}} of something, there must be an intentional [[object]] of the {{Wiki|perceptual}} [[cognition]]. That intentional [[object]] of the {{Wiki|perceptual}} [[cognition]] is, according to [[Yogācāra]], none other than the {{Wiki|subliminal}} [[impressions]] ([[vāsanās]]) passing from their latent [[state]] contained in the [[storehouse consciousness]] ([[ālayavijñāna]]) to their [[conscious]] level. Therefore the [[impressions]] are the only things that are {{Wiki|conventionally}} real. |
− | Vasubandhu's TSN 35–36 inspired by the Buddhist traditional religious beliefs also offers others arguments to defend the idealism of Yogācāra: | + | [[Vasubandhu's]] TSN 35–36 inspired by the [[Buddhist]] [[traditional]] [[religious]] [[beliefs]] also offers others arguments to defend the [[idealism]] of [[Yogācāra]]: |
− | one and the same thing appears differently to beings that are in different states of existence (pretas, men, and gods); | + | one and the same thing appears differently to [[beings]] that are in different states of [[existence]] ([[pretas]], men, and [[gods]]); |
− | the ability of the bodhisattvas and dhyāyins (practitioners of meditation) who have attained the power of thinking (cetovaśitā) to visualise objects at will; | + | the ability of the [[bodhisattvas]] and dhyāyins (practitioners of [[meditation]]) who have [[attained]] the power of [[thinking]] (cetovaśitā) to visualise [[objects]] at will; |
− | the capacity of the yogins who have attained serenity of mind (śamatha) and a direct vision of dharmas as they really are (dharma-vipaśyanā) to perceive things at the very moment of the concentration of mind (manasikāra) with their essential characteristics of flux, suffering, nonself, empty; and | + | the capacity of the [[yogins]] who have [[attained]] [[serenity]] of [[mind]] ([[śamatha]]) and a direct [[vision]] of [[dharmas]] as they really are (dharma-vipaśyanā) to {{Wiki|perceive}} things at the very [[moment]] of the [[concentration of mind]] ([[manasikāra]]) with their [[essential]] [[characteristics]] of flux, [[suffering]], [[nonself]], [[empty]]; and |
− | the power of those who have attained intuitive knowledge (nirvikalpakajñāna) which enables them not to block the perception of things. | + | the power of those who have [[attained]] [[intuitive knowledge]] (nirvikalpakajñāna) which enables them not to block the [[perception]] of things. |
− | All these arguments based on the facts of experience show that the objects do not exist really outside the mind, that they are the products of mental creation and that their appearance is entirely mind dependent. Therefore Yogācāra's theory of the two truths concludes that the whole world is a product of mind—it is the collective mental action (karma) of all beings. All living beings see the same world because of the identical maturation of their karmic consequences. Since the karmic histories of beings are same, there is homogeneity in the way in which the world is experienced and perceived. This is the reason there is an orderly world instead of chaotic and arbitrariness. This is also the reason behind the impressions of the objectivity of the world. | + | All these arguments based on the facts of [[experience]] show that the [[objects]] do not [[exist]] really outside the [[mind]], that they are the products of [[mental]] creation and that their [[appearance]] is entirely [[mind]] dependent. Therefore [[Yogācāra's]] {{Wiki|theory}} of the [[two truths]] concludes that the whole [[world]] is a product of mind—it is the collective [[mental action]] ([[karma]]) of all [[beings]]. [[All living beings]] see the same [[world]] because of the [[identical]] {{Wiki|maturation}} of their [[karmic]] {{Wiki|consequences}}. Since the [[karmic]] histories of [[beings]] are same, there is [[homogeneity]] in the way in which the [[world]] is [[experienced]] and [[perceived]]. This is the [[reason]] there is an orderly [[world]] instead of chaotic and arbitrariness. This is also the [[reason]] behind the [[impressions]] of the objectivity of the [[world]]. |
− | 4. Madhyamaka | + | 4. [[Madhyamaka]] |
− | After the Buddha the philosopher who broke new ground on the theory of the two truths in the Madhyamaka system is a South Indian monk, Nāgārjuna (ca. 100 BCE–100 CE). Amongst his seminal philosophical works delineating the theory are Nāgārjuna's | + | After the [[Buddha]] the [[philosopher]] who broke new ground on the {{Wiki|theory}} of the [[two truths]] in the [[Madhyamaka]] system is a [[South Indian]] [[monk]], [[Nāgārjuna]] (ca. 100 BCE–100 CE). Amongst his seminal [[philosophical works]] [[delineating]] the {{Wiki|theory}} are [[Nāgārjuna's]] |
− | Fundamental Verses on the Middle Way (Mūlamadhyamakakārikā MMK), | + | [[Fundamental Verses on the Middle Way]] ([[Mūlamadhyamakakārikā]] MMK), |
− | Seventy Verses on Emptiness (Śunyatāsaptati), | + | [[Seventy Verses on Emptiness]] (Śunyatāsaptati), |
− | Rebutting the Disputes (Vigrahvyāvartanī VigV)[9] and | + | Rebutting the [[Disputes]] (Vigrahvyāvartanī VigV)[9] and |
− | Sixty Verses on Logical Reasoning (Yuktiṣaṣṭikā). | + | [[Sixty Verses]] on [[Logical]] {{Wiki|Reasoning}} ([[Yuktiṣaṣṭikā]]). |
− | Āryadeva's work Catuḥśatakaṣāstrakārikā (Four Hundred Verses) is also considered as one of the foundational texts delineating Madhyamaka's theory of the two truths. | + | [[Āryadeva's]] work Catuḥśatakaṣāstrakārikā ([[Four Hundred Verses]]) is also considered as one of the foundational texts [[delineating]] [[Madhyamaka's]] {{Wiki|theory}} of the [[two truths]]. |
− | Nāgārjuna saw himself as propagating the dharma taught by the Buddha, which he says is precisely based on the theory of the two truths: a truth of mundane conventions and a truth of the ultimate. (MMK 24.8, Dbu ma tsa 14b–15a) He saw the theory of the two truths as constituting the Buddha's core teaching and his philosophy. Nāgārjuna maitains therefore that those who do not understand the distinction between these two truths would fail to understand the Buddha's teaching (MMK 24.9, Dbu ma tsa 15a). This is so, for Nāgārjuna, because (1) without relying on the conventional truth, the meaning of the ultimate cannot be explained, and (2) without understanding the meaning of the ultimate, nirvāṇa is not achieved (MKK 24.10, Dbu ma tsa 15a). | + | [[Nāgārjuna]] saw himself as {{Wiki|propagating}} the [[dharma]] [[taught]] by the [[Buddha]], which he says is precisely based on the {{Wiki|theory}} of the [[two truths]]: a [[truth]] of [[mundane]] conventions and a [[truth]] of the [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]]. (MMK 24.8, [[Dbu ma]] tsa 14b–15a) He saw the {{Wiki|theory}} of the [[two truths]] as constituting the [[Buddha's]] core [[teaching]] and his [[philosophy]]. [[Nāgārjuna]] maitains therefore that those who do not understand the {{Wiki|distinction}} between these [[two truths]] would fail to understand the [[Buddha's teaching]] (MMK 24.9, [[Dbu ma]] tsa 15a). This is so, for [[Nāgārjuna]], because (1) without relying on the [[conventional truth]], the meaning of the [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] cannot be explained, and (2) without [[understanding]] the meaning of the [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]], [[nirvāṇa]] is not achieved (MKK 24.10, [[Dbu ma]] tsa 15a). |
− | Nāgārjuna's theory of the two truths is fundamentally different from all theories of truth in other Indian philosophies. Hindu philosophers of Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika, Sāṃkya-Yoga, and Mīmāṁsā-Vedānta—all advocate a foundationalism of some kind according to which ultimate reality is taken to be the “substantive | + | [[Nāgārjuna's]] {{Wiki|theory}} of the [[two truths]] is fundamentally different from all theories of [[truth]] in other [[Indian philosophies]]. [[Hindu]] [[philosophers]] of [[Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika]], Sāṃkya-Yoga, and Mīmāṁsā-Vedānta—all advocate a {{Wiki|foundationalism}} of some kind according to which [[ultimate reality]] is taken to be the “substantive [[reality]]” (drayva) or foundation upon which stands the entire edifice of the [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] [[Wikipedia:Ontology|ontological]] structures where the [[ultimate reality]] is posited as immutable, fixed, irreducible and {{Wiki|independent}} of any interpretative conventions. That is so, even though the [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] {{Wiki|structure}} that stands upon it constantly changes and transforms. |
− | As we saw the Buddhist realism of the Vaibhāṣika and the representationalism of the Sautrāntika both advocate ultimate truth as ultimately real, logically irreducible. The idealism of Yogācāra holds the nondual mind as the only ultimate reality and the external world as merely conventional truths. On Nāgārjuna's Madhyamaka all things including ultimate truth are ultimately unreal, empty (śūnya) of any intrinsic nature (svabhāva) including the emptiness (śūnyatā) itself, therefore all are groundless. In this sense a Mādhyamika (a proponent of the Madhyamaka thought) is a an advocate of the emptiness (śūnyavādin), advocate of the intrinsic unreality (niḥsvabhāvavādin), groundless, essenceless, or coreless. Nevertheless to assert that all things are empty of any intrinsic reality, for Nāgārjuna, is not to undermine the existential status of things as simply nothing. On the contrary, Nāgārjuna argues, to assert that the things are empty of any intrinsic reality is to explain the way things really are as causally conditioned phenomena (pratītyasamputpaṅhā). | + | As we saw the [[Buddhist]] [[realism]] of the [[Vaibhāṣika]] and the {{Wiki|representationalism}} of the [[Sautrāntika]] both advocate [[ultimate truth]] as [[ultimately real]], [[logically]] irreducible. The [[idealism]] of [[Yogācāra]] holds the [[nondual]] [[mind]] as the only [[ultimate reality]] and the [[external world]] as merely [[conventional truths]]. On [[Nāgārjuna's]] [[Madhyamaka]] all things including [[ultimate truth]] are ultimately unreal, [[empty]] ([[śūnya]]) of any [[intrinsic nature]] ([[svabhāva]]) including the [[emptiness]] ([[śūnyatā]]) itself, therefore all are groundless. In this [[sense]] a [[Mādhyamika]] (a proponent of the [[Madhyamaka]] [[thought]]) is a an advocate of the [[emptiness]] ([[śūnyavādin]]), advocate of the intrinsic unreality (niḥsvabhāvavādin), groundless, [[essenceless]], or coreless. Nevertheless to assert that all things are [[empty]] of any [[intrinsic reality]], for [[Nāgārjuna]], is not to undermine the [[existential]] {{Wiki|status}} of things as simply nothing. On the contrary, [[Nāgārjuna]] argues, to assert that the things are [[empty]] of any [[intrinsic reality]] is to explain [[the way things really are]] as [[causally]] [[conditioned phenomena]] (pratītyasamputpaṅhā). |
− | Nāgārjuna's central argument to support his radical non-foundationalist theory of the two truths draws upon an understanding of conventional truth as tied to dependently arisen phenomena, and ultimate truth as tied to emptiness of the intrinsic nature. Since the former and the latter are coconstitutive of each other, in that each entials the other, ultimate reality is tied to being conventionally real. Nāgārjuna advances important arguments justifying the correlation between the conventional truth vis-à-vis dependent arising, and emptiness vis-à-vis ultimate truth. These arguments bring home their epistemological and ontological correlations (MMK 24.14; Dbu ma tsa 15a). He argues that wherever applies emptiness as the ultimate truth, there applies the causal efficacy of the conventional truth and wherever emptiness does not apply as the ultimate truth, there does not apply the causal efficacy of the conventional truth (Vig.71) (Dbu ma tsa 29a). According to Nāgārjuna, ultimate truth's being empty of any intrinsic reality affords conventional truth its causal efficacy since being ultimately empty is identical to being causally produced, conventionally. This must be so since, for Nāgārjuna, “there is no thing that is not dependently arisen; therefore, there is no such thing that is not | + | [[Nāgārjuna's]] central argument to support his radical non-foundationalist {{Wiki|theory}} of the [[two truths]] draws upon an [[understanding]] of [[conventional truth]] as tied to [[dependently arisen]] [[phenomena]], and [[ultimate truth]] as tied to [[emptiness]] of the [[intrinsic nature]]. Since the former and the [[latter]] are coconstitutive of each other, in that each entials the other, [[ultimate reality]] is tied to being {{Wiki|conventionally}} real. [[Nāgārjuna]] advances important arguments justifying the correlation between the [[conventional truth]] vis-à-vis [[dependent arising]], and [[emptiness]] vis-à-vis [[ultimate truth]]. These arguments bring home their [[epistemological]] and [[Wikipedia:Ontology|ontological]] correlations (MMK 24.14; [[Dbu ma]] tsa 15a). He argues that wherever applies [[emptiness]] as [[the ultimate truth]], there applies the causal efficacy of the [[conventional truth]] and wherever [[emptiness]] does not apply as [[the ultimate truth]], there does not apply the causal efficacy of the [[conventional truth]] (Vig.71) ([[Dbu ma]] tsa 29a). According to [[Nāgārjuna]], [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] truth's being [[empty]] of any [[intrinsic reality]] affords [[conventional truth]] its causal efficacy since being ultimately [[empty]] is [[identical]] to being [[causally]] produced, {{Wiki|conventionally}}. This must be so since, for [[Nāgārjuna]], “there is no thing that is not [[dependently arisen]]; therefore, there is no such thing that is not [[empty]]” (MMK 24.19, [[Dbu ma]] tsa 15a). |
− | Svātantrika / Prāsaṅgika and the two truths | + | [[Svātantrika]] / [[Prāsaṅgika]] and the [[two truths]] |
− | The theory of the two truths in the Madhyamaka in India took a great resurgence from the fifth century onwards soon after Buddhapālita (ca. 470–540) wrote A Commentary on [Nāgārjuna's] Fundamental Verses of the Middle Way (Buddhapālitamūlamadhyamakavṛtti,[10]Dbu ma tsa 158b–281a). Set forth in this text is a thoroughgoing non-foundationalist philosophic reasoning and method—prāsaṅga arguments or reductio ad absurdum style without relying upon the svatantra, independent syllogistic argument—to elucidate the Madhyamaka metaphysics and epistemology ingrained in theory of the two truths. For this reason, Buddhapālita is often described as the founder of the Prāsaṅgika Madhyamaka, although elucidation of the theory itself is set out in the works of Candrakīrti. Three decades later Bhāvaviveka[11] (ca. 500–570) challenged Buddhapālita's interpretation of the two truths, and developed a Madhyamaka account of the two truths that reflects a significant ontological and epistemological shift from Buddhapalitā's position, which was later championed by Candrakīrti to whom we shall return shortly. | + | The {{Wiki|theory}} of the [[two truths]] in the [[Madhyamaka]] in [[India]] took a great resurgence from the fifth century onwards soon after [[Buddhapālita]] (ca. 470–540) wrote A Commentary on [[[Nāgārjuna's]]] [[Fundamental Verses of the Middle Way]] ([[Buddhapālitamūlamadhyamakavṛtti]],[10][[Dbu ma]] tsa 158b–281a). Set forth in this text is a thoroughgoing non-foundationalist [[philosophic]] {{Wiki|reasoning}} and method—prāsaṅga arguments or {{Wiki|reductio ad absurdum}} style without relying upon the [[svatantra]], {{Wiki|independent}} {{Wiki|syllogistic}} argument—to elucidate the [[Madhyamaka]] [[metaphysics]] and epistemology ingrained in {{Wiki|theory}} of the [[two truths]]. For this [[reason]], [[Buddhapālita]] is often described as the founder of the [[Prāsaṅgika]] [[Madhyamaka]], although elucidation of the {{Wiki|theory}} itself is set out in the works of [[Candrakīrti]]. Three decades later [[Bhāvaviveka]][11] (ca. 500–570) challenged [[Buddhapālita's]] [[interpretation]] of the [[two truths]], and developed a [[Madhyamaka]] account of the [[two truths]] that reflects a significant [[Wikipedia:Ontology|ontological]] and [[epistemological]] shift from Buddhapalitā's position, which was later championed by [[Candrakīrti]] to whom we shall return shortly. |
− | Many later commentators ignore the philosophical content of the debate between the Prāsaṅgika and the Svātantrika and claim that their controversy is confined only to pedagogical or methodological issues. There is another view according to which the content of the debate between the Prāsaṅgika and the Svātantrika—Buddhapālita versus Bhāvavevika followed by Bhāvavevika versus Candrakīrti—is essentially philosophic in nature. Underpinning the dialectical or methodological controversy between the two Madhyamaka camps lies a deeper ontological and epistemological divide implied within their theories of the two truths, and this in turn is reflected in the different methodological considerations they each deploy. So on this second view, the variation in the methods used by the two schools of the Madhyamaka are not simple differences in their rhetorical devices or pedagogical tools, they are underlain by more serious philosophical disagreements between the two. | + | Many later commentators ignore the [[philosophical]] content of the [[debate]] between the [[Prāsaṅgika]] and the [[Svātantrika]] and claim that their [[controversy]] is confined only to pedagogical or {{Wiki|methodological}} issues. There is another view according to which the content of the [[debate]] between the [[Prāsaṅgika]] and the Svātantrika—Buddhapālita versus Bhāvavevika followed by Bhāvavevika versus Candrakīrti—is [[essentially]] [[philosophic]] in [[nature]]. Underpinning the [[dialectical]] or {{Wiki|methodological}} [[controversy]] between the two [[Madhyamaka]] camps lies a deeper [[Wikipedia:Ontology|ontological]] and [[epistemological]] divide implied within their theories of the [[two truths]], and this in turn is reflected in the different {{Wiki|methodological}} considerations they each deploy. So on this second view, the variation in the methods used by the two schools of the [[Madhyamaka]] are not simple differences in their [[Wikipedia:Rhetoric|rhetorical]] devices or pedagogical tools, they are underlain by more serious [[philosophical]] disagreements between the two. |
− | According to this view the philosophical differentiations between the Svātantrika and the Prāsaṅgika is best contained within the discourse of the two truths. Prāsaṅgika's theory of the two truths we leave aside for the time being. First we shall take up the Svātantrika's account. | + | According to this view the [[philosophical]] differentiations between the [[Svātantrika]] and the [[Prāsaṅgika]] is best contained within the [[discourse]] of the [[two truths]]. [[Prāsaṅgika's]] {{Wiki|theory}} of the [[two truths]] we leave aside for the time being. First we shall take up the Svātantrika's account. |
− | 4.1 Svātantrika Madhyamaka | + | 4.1 [[Svātantrika]] [[Madhyamaka]] |
− | Bhāvaviveka wrote some of the major Madhyamaka treatises including | + | [[Bhāvaviveka]] wrote some of the major [[Madhyamaka]] treatises including |
− | Lamp of Wisdom (Prajñāpradīpamūlamadhyamakavṛtti PPMV, Dbu ma tsha 45b–259b), | + | [[Lamp of Wisdom]] ([[Prajñāpradīpamūlamadhyamakavṛtti]] PPMV, [[Dbu ma]] tsha 45b–259b), |
− | Verses on the Heart of the Middle Way (Madhyamakahṛdayakārikā MadhHK), | + | Verses on the [[Heart of the Middle Way]] ([[Madhyamakahṛdayakārikā]] MadhHK), |
− | Blazes of Reasoning: A Commentary on Verses of the Heart of the Middle Way (Tarkajvālā). | + | Blazes of {{Wiki|Reasoning}}: A Commentary on Verses of the [[Heart of the Middle Way]] ([[Tarkajvālā]]). |
− | In these texts Bhāvavevika rejects the Brahmanical systems of Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika, Sāṃkhya-Yoga, Mīmāṃsā-Vedānta on both metaphysical and epistemological grounds. All the theories of truth and knowledge advanced in these systems from his Madhyamaka point of view are too rigid to be of any significant use. Bhāvavevika's critiques of Ābhidharmikas—Vaibhāṣika and Sautrāntika—and Yogācāra predominantly target the ontological foundationalism which underpins their theories of the ultimate truth. He rejects them on the ground that from an analytic cognitive perspective, which scrutinises the nature of reality, nothing—subject and object—is found to be ultimately real since all things are rationally reduced to spatial parts or temporal moments. Thus he proposes the view that both the subject and the object are conventionally intrinsically real as both are conventional truths, where as both are ultimately intrinsically unreal as both are empty of ultimate reality, hence emptiness alone is the ultimate reality. | + | In these texts Bhāvavevika rejects the [[Brahmanical]] systems of [[Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika]], [[Sāṃkhya-Yoga]], Mīmāṃsā-Vedānta on both [[metaphysical]] and [[epistemological]] grounds. All the theories of [[truth]] and [[knowledge]] advanced in these systems from his [[Madhyamaka]] point of view are too rigid to be of any significant use. Bhāvavevika's critiques of Ābhidharmikas—Vaibhāṣika and Sautrāntika—and [[Yogācāra]] predominantly target the [[Wikipedia:Ontology|ontological]] {{Wiki|foundationalism}} which underpins their theories of [[the ultimate truth]]. He rejects them on the ground that from an analytic [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] {{Wiki|perspective}}, which scrutinises [[the nature of reality]], nothing—subject and object—is found to be [[ultimately real]] since all things are {{Wiki|rationally}} reduced to spatial parts or {{Wiki|temporal}} moments. Thus he proposes the view that both the [[subject]] and the [[object]] are {{Wiki|conventionally}} intrinsically real as both are [[conventional truths]], where as both are ultimately intrinsically unreal as both are [[empty]] of [[ultimate reality]], hence [[emptiness]] alone is the [[ultimate reality]]. |
− | Although Bhāvavevika is said to have founded the Svātantrika Madhyamaka, it is important to note that there exists two different subschools of the Svātantrika tradition: | + | Although Bhāvavevika is said to have founded the [[Svātantrika]] [[Madhyamaka]], it is important to note that there [[exists]] two different subschools of the [[Svātantrika]] [[tradition]]: |
− | Sautrāntika Svātantrika Madhyamaka | + | [[Sautrāntika]] [[Svātantrika]] [[Madhyamaka]] |
− | Yogācāra Svātantrika Madhyamaka | + | [[Yogācāra]] [[Svātantrika]] [[Madhyamaka]] |
− | The two schools of the Svātantrika Madhyamaka take Bhāvavevika's intepretation of the two truths, on the whole, to be more cogent than the Prāsaṅgika's. Particularly both schools reject ultimate intrinsic reality while positing conventional intrinsic reality. As far as the presentation of the ultimate truth is concerned both schools are in agreement—nonself or emptiness alone is the ultimate truth, and the rest—the entire range of dharmas—are ultimately empty of any intrinsic reality. Nevertheless, the two schools differ slightly on the matter related to the theory of conventional truth, specifically concerning the reality or unreality of external or physical objects on the conventional level. The Sautrāntika Svātantrika Madhyamaka view held by Bhāvavevika himself, and his student Jñānagarbha, affirms the intrinsic reality of conventional truths of both the outer domains and the inner domains and mental faculty along with their six respective consciousnesses. | + | The two schools of the [[Svātantrika]] [[Madhyamaka]] take Bhāvavevika's intepretation of the [[two truths]], on the whole, to be more cogent than the [[Prāsaṅgika's]]. Particularly both schools reject [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] [[intrinsic reality]] while positing [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] [[intrinsic reality]]. As far as the presentation of [[the ultimate truth]] is concerned both schools are in agreement—nonself or [[emptiness]] alone is [[the ultimate truth]], and the rest—the entire range of dharmas—are ultimately [[empty]] of any [[intrinsic reality]]. Nevertheless, the two schools differ slightly on the {{Wiki|matter}} related to the {{Wiki|theory}} of [[conventional truth]], specifically concerning the [[reality]] or unreality of external or [[physical objects]] on the [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] level. The [[Sautrāntika]] [[Svātantrika]] [[Madhyamaka]] view held by Bhāvavevika himself, and his [[student]] [[Jñānagarbha]], affirms the [[intrinsic reality]] of [[conventional truths]] of both the outer domains and the inner domains and [[mental faculty]] along with their six respective [[consciousnesses]]. |
− | The arguments that affirm the conventional reality of the external objects are the same arguments that Bhāvavevika employed to criticise the Yogācāra arguments rejecting the reality of external objects. Bhāvavevika's MadhHK 5.15 points out Yogācāra's arguments are contradicted by perception (pratyakṣa), tradition (āgama) and commonse sense (lokaprasiddha), since they all prove the correctness of the cogniton of material form (MadhHK 5.15 Dbu ma dza 20b and Tarkajvālā 5.15 Dbu ma dza 204ab). Yogācāra's dream argument is also rejected because, according to Bhāvavevika, dream-consciousness and so forth have dharmas as their objects (ālambana / dmigs pa) (MadhHK 5.19 Dbu ma dza 20b). And dharmas are based on intrinsically real conventional objects, because they are the repeated impression of the objects that have been experienced previously, like memory (Tarkajvālā 5.19 Dbu ma dza 205a). | + | The arguments that affirm the [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] [[reality]] of the external [[objects]] are the same arguments that Bhāvavevika employed to criticise the [[Yogācāra]] arguments rejecting the [[reality]] of external [[objects]]. Bhāvavevika's MadhHK 5.15 points out [[Yogācāra's]] arguments are contradicted by [[perception]] ([[pratyakṣa]]), [[tradition]] ([[āgama]]) and commonse [[sense]] ([[lokaprasiddha]]), since they all prove the correctness of the cogniton of [[material form]] (MadhHK 5.15 [[Dbu ma]] dza 20b and [[Tarkajvālā]] 5.15 [[Dbu ma]] dza 204ab). [[Yogācāra's]] [[dream]] argument is also rejected because, according to Bhāvavevika, dream-consciousness and so forth have [[dharmas]] as their [[objects]] ([[ālambana]] / dmigs pa) (MadhHK 5.19 [[Dbu ma]] dza 20b). And [[dharmas]] are based on intrinsically real [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] [[objects]], because they are the repeated [[impression]] of the [[objects]] that have been [[experienced]] previously, like [[memory]] ([[Tarkajvālā]] 5.19 [[Dbu ma]] dza 205a). |
− | The Yogācāra Svātantrika Madhyamaka view held by Śāntarakṣita and his student Kamalaśīla affirms the conventionally intrinsic reality of the inner domains and rejects the intrinsic reality of the outer domains and it claims the external objects are mere conceptual fictions. | + | The [[Yogācāra]] [[Svātantrika]] [[Madhyamaka]] view held by [[Śāntarakṣita]] and his [[student]] [[Kamalaśīla]] affirms the {{Wiki|conventionally}} [[intrinsic reality]] of the inner domains and rejects the [[intrinsic reality]] of the outer domains and it claims the external [[objects]] are mere {{Wiki|conceptual}} fictions. |
− | 4.1.1 Sautrāntika Svātantrika Madhyamaka | + | 4.1.1 [[Sautrāntika]] [[Svātantrika]] [[Madhyamaka]] |
− | Of the two schools of Svātantraka we shall first take up the theory of the two truths presented in the Sautrāntika Svātantrika Madhyamaka. Bhāvavevika's position represents the theory of the two truths held by this school which was later promoted by his disciple Jñānagarbha. The cornerstones of the Sautrāntika Svātantrika Madhyamaka theory of the two truths are the following theses: | + | Of the two schools of Svātantraka we shall first take up the {{Wiki|theory}} of the [[two truths]] presented in the [[Sautrāntika]] [[Svātantrika]] [[Madhyamaka]]. Bhāvavevika's position represents the {{Wiki|theory}} of the [[two truths]] held by this school which was later promoted by his [[disciple]] [[Jñānagarbha]]. The cornerstones of the [[Sautrāntika]] [[Svātantrika]] [[Madhyamaka]] {{Wiki|theory}} of the [[two truths]] are the following theses: |
− | That at the level of the conventional truth all phenomena are intrinsically real (svabhāvataḥ), because they are established as intrinsic realities from the perspective of the non-analytical cognitions of the naïve ordinary beings. Allied to this thesis is Bhāvavevika's claim that the Madhyamaka accepts, conventionally, the intrinsic reality of things, for it is the intrinsic reality that defines what is to be conventionally real. | + | That at the level of the [[conventional truth]] all [[phenomena]] are intrinsically real ([[svabhāvataḥ]]), because they are established as intrinsic [[realities]] from the {{Wiki|perspective}} of the non-analytical [[cognitions]] of the naïve [[ordinary beings]]. Allied to this {{Wiki|thesis}} is Bhāvavevika's claim that the [[Madhyamaka]] accepts, {{Wiki|conventionally}}, the [[intrinsic reality]] of things, for it is the [[intrinsic reality]] that defines what is to be {{Wiki|conventionally}} real. |
− | That at the level of ultimate truth, all phenomena, with the exception of the emptiness which is ultimately real, are intrinsically unreal (niḥsvabhāvataḥ), or ultimately unreal, because they are established as empty of any intrinsic reality from the perspective of analytical exalted cognition (i.e., ultimate cognition of ārya-beings). Allied to this thesis is Bhāvavevika's claim that Madhyamaka rejects intrinsic reality at the ultimate level since ultimate reality constitutes that which is intrinsically unreal, therefore empty. | + | That at the level of [[ultimate truth]], all [[phenomena]], with the exception of the [[emptiness]] which is [[ultimately real]], are intrinsically unreal (niḥsvabhāvataḥ), or ultimately unreal, because they are established as [[empty]] of any [[intrinsic reality]] from the {{Wiki|perspective}} of analytical [[exalted]] [[cognition]] (i.e., [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] [[cognition]] of ārya-beings). Allied to this {{Wiki|thesis}} is Bhāvavevika's claim that [[Madhyamaka]] rejects [[intrinsic reality]] at the [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] level since [[ultimate reality]] constitutes that which is intrinsically unreal, therefore [[empty]]. |
− | Conventional truth | + | [[Conventional truth]] |
− | We shall consider Sautrāntika Svātantrika Madhyamaka's defence of the two claims in turn. We will begin first with Bhāvavevika's definition of the conventional truth. In the Tarkajvālā, he defines conventional truths as an “incontrovertible (phyin ci ti ma log pa) linguistic convention.” (Dbu ma dza 56a) Such conventional truth on Bhāvavevika's Svātantrika takes two forms—unique particulars (svalakṣaṇa / rang mtshan) and universals (sāmānyalakṣaṇa / spyi mtshan) as the Tarkajvālā III.8, explains: | + | We shall consider [[Sautrāntika]] [[Svātantrika]] [[Madhyamaka's]] defence of the two claims in turn. We will begin first with Bhāvavevika's [[definition]] of the [[conventional truth]]. In the [[Tarkajvālā]], he defines [[conventional truths]] as an “incontrovertible (phyin ci ti ma log pa) {{Wiki|linguistic}} convention.” ([[Dbu ma]] dza 56a) Such [[conventional truth]] on Bhāvavevika's [[Svātantrika]] takes two forms—unique particulars ([[svalakṣaṇa]] / [[rang mtshan]]) and universals ([[sāmānyalakṣaṇa]] / [[spyi mtshan]]) as the [[Tarkajvālā]] III.8, explains: |
− | Phenomena have dual characteristics (lakṣana / mtshan nyid), differentiated as being universal or unique. Unique particular (svalakṣaṇa / rang mtshan) is a thing's intrinsic reality (svabhāvatā / rang gi ngo bo), the domain of engagement which is definitively ascertained by a non-conceptual cognition (nirvikalpena jñānena / rnam par rtog pa med pa'i shes pa). Universal (sāmāṅyalakṣaṇa) is the domain to be apprehended by an inferential cognition (anumanavijñānena / rjes su dpog pa'i shes pa) which is conceptual (Dbu ma dza 55b). | + | [[Phenomena]] have dual [[characteristics]] ([[lakṣana]] / [[mtshan nyid]]), differentiated as being [[universal]] or unique. Unique particular ([[svalakṣaṇa]] / [[rang mtshan]]) is a thing's [[intrinsic reality]] (svabhāvatā / rang gi [[ngo bo]]), the domain of engagement which is definitively ascertained by a [[non-conceptual]] [[cognition]] (nirvikalpena jñānena / [[rnam]] par [[rtog pa]] med pa'i [[shes pa]]). [[Universal]] (sāmāṅyalakṣaṇa) is the domain to be apprehended by an [[inferential cognition]] (anumanavijñānena / rjes su dpog pa'i [[shes pa]]) which is {{Wiki|conceptual}} ([[Dbu ma]] dza 55b). |
− | In this passage Bhāvavevika essentially summarises some of the key features of conventional truths which are also critical to understanding the differences between the Svātantrika and Prāsaṅgika. | + | In this passage Bhāvavevika [[essentially]] summarises some of the key features of [[conventional truths]] which are also critical to [[understanding]] the differences between the [[Svātantrika]] and [[Prāsaṅgika]]. |
− | Bhāvavevika accepts, based on this passage, unique particular (svalakṣaṇa) as an integral part of the ontological structure of the conventional truth. The Prāsaṅgika, by contrast, rejects the concept of unique particular even at the level of conventional truth. | + | Bhāvavevika accepts, based on this passage, unique particular ([[svalakṣaṇa]]) as an integral part of the [[Wikipedia:Ontology|ontological]] {{Wiki|structure}} of the [[conventional truth]]. The [[Prāsaṅgika]], by contrast, rejects the {{Wiki|concept}} of unique particular even at the level of [[conventional truth]]. |
− | Bhāvavevika ascribes the unique particular the ontological qualification of being “intrinsically real” (svabhāvatā), or “inherently real” as its given status, explicitly affirming a form of foundationalism of the unique particulars at the level of conventional truth, which the Prāsaṅgika totally rejects. | + | Bhāvavevika ascribes the unique particular the [[Wikipedia:Ontology|ontological]] qualification of being “intrinsically real” (svabhāvatā), or “inherently real” as its given {{Wiki|status}}, explicitly [[affirming]] a [[form]] of {{Wiki|foundationalism}} of the unique particulars at the level of [[conventional truth]], which the [[Prāsaṅgika]] totally rejects. |
− | Bhāvavevika endorses the Pramāṇika's epistemology in which unique particular, which is intrinsically real, conventionally, is considered as the domain of engagement ascertained by a non-conceptual cognition. The universal (sāmāṅyalakṣaṇa) is considered as the domain to be apprehended by a conceptual inferential cognition. | + | Bhāvavevika endorses the Pramāṇika's epistemology in which unique particular, which is intrinsically real, {{Wiki|conventionally}}, is considered as the domain of engagement ascertained by a [[non-conceptual]] [[cognition]]. The [[universal]] (sāmāṅyalakṣaṇa) is considered as the domain to be apprehended by a {{Wiki|conceptual}} [[inferential cognition]]. |
− | Bhāvavevika's defence of the thesis that conventionally things are intrinsically real can be summed up in two arguments. First, as far as things are conventional realities they are also intrinsic or inherent realities, for being intrinsically real is the reason why things are designated as | + | Bhāvavevika's defence of the {{Wiki|thesis}} that {{Wiki|conventionally}} things are intrinsically real can be summed up in two arguments. First, as far as things are [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] [[realities]] they are also intrinsic or [[inherent]] [[realities]], for being intrinsically real is the [[reason]] why things are designated as “[[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] [[reality]],” since from the [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] standpoint—i.e., non-analytical [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] engagements of the ordinary beings—things do appear to be inherently real. This means that being “intrinsic” is, for Bhāvavevika, what makes [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] [[reality]] a [[reality]]. |
− | Bhāvavevika's second argument states that as long as Madhyamaka accepts conventional truth it must also accept things as intrinsic in order to avoid the nihilism charge, for conventional reality is defined in terms of its being intrinsically and uniquely real (svalakṣaṇa). Denying the intrinsic reality of things at the conventional level, would therefore entail the denial of their conventional existence, since it would entail the denial of the defining characteristics of the conventional reality. This follows says Bhāvavevika because “The Lord (bhāgvan / bcom ldan ldas) has taught the two truths. Based on this [explanatory schema] conventionally things are posited in terms of their intrinsic natures and [unique] particulars ([sva]lakṣaṇa / mtshan nyid). It is only ultimately that [things are] posited as having no intrinsic | + | Bhāvavevika's second argument states that as long as [[Madhyamaka]] accepts [[conventional truth]] it must also accept things as intrinsic in order to avoid the [[nihilism]] charge, for [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] [[reality]] is defined in terms of its being intrinsically and uniquely real ([[svalakṣaṇa]]). Denying the [[intrinsic reality]] of things at the [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] level, would therefore entail the {{Wiki|denial}} of their [[conventional existence]], since it would entail the {{Wiki|denial}} of the [[defining characteristics]] of the [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] [[reality]]. This follows says Bhāvavevika because “The Lord (bhāgvan / bcom ldan ldas) has [[taught]] the [[two truths]]. Based on this [explanatory {{Wiki|schema}}] {{Wiki|conventionally}} things are posited in terms of their intrinsic natures and [unique] particulars ([[[sva]]][[lakṣaṇa]] / [[mtshan nyid]]). It is only ultimately that [things are] posited as having no [[intrinsic reality]]” (([[Dbu ma]] dza 60a). |
− | Ultimate truth | + | [[Ultimate truth]] |
− | Bhāvavevika's second thesis is that at the level of ultimate truth, all phenomena are intrinsically unreal (niḥsvabhāvataḥ), therefore Madhyamaka rejects ultimately intrinsic reality. Bhāvavevika's Tarkajvālā 3.26 offers three ways to interpret the compound paramārtha | + | Bhāvavevika's second {{Wiki|thesis}} is that at the level of [[ultimate truth]], all [[phenomena]] are intrinsically unreal (niḥsvabhāvataḥ), therefore [[Madhyamaka]] rejects ultimately [[intrinsic reality]]. Bhāvavevika's [[Tarkajvālā]] 3.26 offers [[three ways]] to interpret the compound [[paramārtha]] “[[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] domain” or “[[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] [[object]]” literally. In the first, both the terms “[[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]]” ([[param]]) and “domain” ([[artha]]) stands for the object—emptiness (śūnyatā)—because it is both the “[[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]]” or “final” as well as an “[[object]] to be known,” “analysed” (parīkṣaṇīya / brtag par [[bya ba]]) and “understood” (pratipādya / go bar [[bya ba]]). In the second compound, [[paramārtha]] stands for “[[object]] of the [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]]” (paramasya [[artha]] / dam pa'i don) where “[[object]]” refers to [[emptiness]] and “[[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]]” refers to a [[non-conceptual]] [[exalted]] [[cognition]] ([[nirvikalpajñāna]] / [[rnam]] par [[mi rtog pa'i ye shes]]) of the [[meditative equipoise]] ([[samāhita]] / [[mnyam bzhag]]). In the third compound paramārth stands for a concordant [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] (rjes su mthun pa'i [[shes rab]]), a [[cognition]] that accords with the [[knowledge]] of the [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] since it has the [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] as its domain. |
− | The first two etymological senses of the term paramārthas have in them the sense of emptiness as an objective domain since it is both the final ontic status of things and it is the ultimate object of a non-conceptual exalted cognition. Bhāvavevika's third etymological sense of the term paramārtha has it identified with cognition that accords with the knowledge of the ultimate truth on the ground that such cognition has emptiness as its object and such knowledge is a means through which one develops a non-conceptual knowledge of ultimate reality. This third sense of paramārtha allows Bhāvavevika to argue that a cognition of the subsequent attainment (pṛṣṭhalabdhajñāna / rjes thob ye shes) which directly follows from the non-conceptual meditative equipoise, while it is conceptual in character, is nevertheless a concordant ultimate (PPMV Dbu ma tsa 228a). | + | The first two {{Wiki|etymological}} [[senses]] of the term paramārthas have in them the [[sense]] of [[emptiness]] as an [[objective]] domain since it is both the final {{Wiki|ontic}} {{Wiki|status}} of things and it is the [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] [[object]] of a [[non-conceptual]] [[exalted]] [[cognition]]. Bhāvavevika's third {{Wiki|etymological}} [[sense]] of the term [[paramārtha]] has it identified with [[cognition]] that accords with the [[knowledge]] of [[the ultimate truth]] on the ground that such [[cognition]] has [[emptiness]] as its [[object]] and such [[knowledge]] is a means through which one develops a [[non-conceptual]] [[knowledge]] of [[ultimate reality]]. This third [[sense]] of [[paramārtha]] allows Bhāvavevika to argue that a [[cognition]] of the subsequent [[attainment]] (pṛṣṭhalabdhajñāna / [[rjes thob]] [[ye shes]]) which directly follows from the [[non-conceptual]] [[meditative equipoise]], while it is {{Wiki|conceptual}} in [[character]], is nevertheless a concordant [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] (PPMV [[Dbu ma]] tsa 228a). |
− | So for Bhāvavevika then, “the ultimate is of two kinds: one is transcendent (lokuttara / | + | So for Bhāvavevika then, “the [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] is of two kinds: one is [[transcendent]] ([[lokuttara]] / ‘[[jig rten las]] ‘das pa), undefiled ([[zag]] pa [[med pa]]), free from [[elaboration]] (aprapañca / [[spros med]]) which needs to be engaged without a deliberative [[effort]]. The second one” as he explains in [[Tarkajvālā]] 3.26 “is elaborative (prāpañca / [[spros pa]]), hence it can be engaged with a deliberative [[effort]] by means of a correct [[mundane]] [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] process (dag pa'i ‘[[jig rten]] pa'i [[ye shes]]) that is sustained by the collective force of [[virtues]] ([[bsod nams]]) and [[insights]] ([[ye shes]])” ([[Dbu ma]] dza 60b). |
− | Bhāvavevika advances several arguments to defend the thesis that ultimately all are intrinsically unreal. The first is the conditionality argument pertaining to the four elements, according to which, all the four elements are ultimately empty of any intrinsic reality, for they all are conditioned by the causal factors appropriated for their becoming and their existence. | + | Bhāvavevika advances several arguments to defend the {{Wiki|thesis}} that ultimately all are intrinsically unreal. The first is the [[conditionality]] argument pertaining to the [[four elements]], according to which, all the [[four elements]] are ultimately [[empty]] of any [[intrinsic reality]], for they all are [[conditioned]] by the causal factors appropriated for their becoming and their [[existence]]. |
− | The second is Bhāvavevika's non-foundationalist ontological argument which demonstrates all phenomena, including the atoms, are ultimately non-foundational, for ultimately there is nothing that can be taken as the foundational entity (dravya) or intrinsically real since the ultimate analysis reveals that all phenomena are composed of the atomic particles that are themselves composites. | + | The second is Bhāvavevika's non-foundationalist [[Wikipedia:Ontology|ontological]] argument which demonstrates all [[phenomena]], including the [[atoms]], are ultimately non-foundational, for ultimately there is nothing that can be taken as the foundational [[entity]] ([[dravya]]) or intrinsically real since the [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] analysis reveals that all [[phenomena]] are composed of the [[atomic]] {{Wiki|particles}} that are themselves composites. |
− | Bhāvavevika's third non-foundationalist epistemological argument shows that ultimately the objects are not the domain of cognitions. The argument says that “A visible form is not ultimately apprehended by the visual faculty because it is a composite (bsags) like a sound and because it is a product of the elements like the sound.” (MadhHK 3.33 Dbu ma dza 5a) The reasons provided to justify the thesis are twofold: (i) being composite and (ii) being a product of the elements. Given that being composites and products equally apply to visible form and sound, these two reasons cannot warrant the validity of the argument justifying the thesis that a visible form is ultimately apprehended by the visual faculty. If they did, they would equally warrant the validity of the argument justifying the thesis that a sound is ultimately apprehended by the visual faculty (Dbu ma dza 65ab). | + | Bhāvavevika's third non-foundationalist [[epistemological]] argument shows that ultimately the [[objects]] are not the domain of [[cognitions]]. The argument says that “A [[visible form]] is not ultimately apprehended by the [[visual]] {{Wiki|faculty}} because it is a composite (bsags) like a [[sound]] and because it is a product of the [[elements]] like the [[sound]].” (MadhHK 3.33 [[Dbu ma]] dza 5a) The [[reasons]] provided to justify the {{Wiki|thesis}} are twofold: (i) being composite and (ii) being a product of the [[elements]]. Given that being composites and products equally apply to [[visible form]] and [[sound]], these two [[reasons]] cannot warrant the validity of the argument justifying the {{Wiki|thesis}} that a [[visible form]] is ultimately apprehended by the [[visual]] {{Wiki|faculty}}. If they did, they would equally warrant the validity of the argument justifying the {{Wiki|thesis}} that a [[sound]] is ultimately apprehended by the [[visual]] {{Wiki|faculty}} ([[Dbu ma]] dza 65ab). |
− | In conclusion: mirroring these two critically important philosophical positions Bhāvavevika introduces a type of method or pedagogical device that is unique to the Svātantrika contra to his Prāsaṅgika counterpart. | + | In conclusion: mirroring these two critically important [[philosophical]] positions Bhāvavevika introduces a type of method or pedagogical device that is unique to the [[Svātantrika]] contra to his [[Prāsaṅgika]] counterpart. |
− | 4.1.2 Yogācāra Svātantrika Madhyamak | + | 4.1.2 [[Yogācāra]] [[Svātantrika]] Madhyamak |
− | In the early eighth century Bhāvavevika and Jñānagarbha's theory of the two truths was adopted and elucidated in the works of the latter's student[12] Śāntarakṣita (705–762) and his student Kamalaśīla (ca. 725–788). Śāntarakṣita wrote: | + | In the early eighth century Bhāvavevika and [[Jñānagarbha's]] {{Wiki|theory}} of the [[two truths]] was adopted and elucidated in the works of the latter's [[student]][12] [[Śāntarakṣita]] (705–762) and his [[student]] [[Kamalaśīla]] (ca. 725–788). [[Śāntarakṣita]] wrote: |
− | Verses on the Ornament of the Middle Way (Madhyamakālaṁkārakārikā MAK, Dbu ma sa 53a–56b), | + | Verses on the [[Ornament of the Middle Way]] (Madhyamakālaṁkārakārikā MAK, [[Dbu ma]] sa 53a–56b), |
− | Commentary on the Verses of the Ornament of the Middle Way (Madhyamakālaṁkāravṛtti, MAV Dbu ma sa 56b–84a). | + | Commentary on the Verses of the [[Ornament of the Middle Way]] (Madhyamakālaṁkāravṛtti, MAV [[Dbu ma]] sa 56b–84a). |
− | In these works he argues for the synthesis of Madhyamaka and Yogācāra's concepts of the two truths which resulted in the formation of the Yogacārā-Svātantrika Madhyamaka—a subschool within the Svātantrika Madhyamaka. Kamalaśīla who is a student of Śāntarakṣita held the same conception of the two truths in his works: | + | In these works he argues for the {{Wiki|synthesis}} of [[Madhyamaka]] and [[Yogācāra's]] [[Wikipedia:concept|concepts]] of the [[two truths]] which resulted in the formation of the Yogacārā-Svātantrika Madhyamaka—a subschool within the [[Svātantrika]] [[Madhyamaka]]. [[Kamalaśīla]] who is a [[student]] of [[Śāntarakṣita]] held the same {{Wiki|conception}} of the [[two truths]] in his works: |
− | Subcommentary on the Ornament of the Middle Way (Madhyamakālaṁkārapañjikā MAP, Dbu ma sa 84a–133b), | + | Subcommentary on the [[Ornament of the Middle Way]] (Madhyamakālaṁkārapañjikā MAP, [[Dbu ma]] sa 84a–133b), |
− | Light of the Middle Way (Madhyamakālokaḥ MA, Dbu ma sa 133b–244a), | + | [[Light of the Middle Way]] (Madhyamakālokaḥ MA, [[Dbu ma]] sa 133b–244a), |
− | Discussion on the Light of Reality (Tattvāloka-nama-prakaraṇa TAP, Dbu ma sa 244b–273a), | + | [[Discussion]] on the Light of [[Reality]] (Tattvāloka-nama-prakaraṇa TAP, [[Dbu ma]] sa 244b–273a), |
− | Establishing the Non-intrinsic Reality of All Phenomena (Sarvadharmāsvabhāvasiddhi SDSS, Dbu ma sa 273a–291a), | + | Establishing the Non-intrinsic [[Reality]] of All [[Phenomena]] (Sarvadharmāsvabhāvasiddhi SDSS, [[Dbu ma]] sa 273a–291a), |
− | Stages of Meditation (Bhāvanākrama, Dbu ma ki 22a–68b). | + | [[Stages of Meditation]] ([[Bhāvanākrama]], [[Dbu ma]] ki 22a–68b). |
− | Unlike Jñānagarbha and Bhāvavevika's realistic Sautrāntika Svātantrika Madhyamaka which presents conventional truth in agreement with the epistemological realism of the Sautrāntika and ultimate truth in agreement with non-foundationalist ontology of the Madhyamaka, Śāntarakṣita and Kamalaśīla advocate the Yogācāra Svātantrika Madhyamaka. They each maintain a basic presentation of conventional truth in agreement with the epistemological idealism of Yogācāra and the presentation of ultimate truth in agreement with the ontological non-foundationalism of the Madhyamaka. Therefore Śāntarakṣita concludes: “By relying on the Mind Only (cittamatra / sems tsam) one understands that external phenomena do not exist. And by relying on this [i.e., Madhyamaka] one understands that even [the mind] is thoroughly nonself.” (MAK 23 Dbu ma sa 56a) “Therefore, one attains a Mahāyāna [path] when one is able to ride the chariots of the two systems by holding to the reigns of logic.” (MAK 24 Dbu ma sa 56a) By “the two systems” Śāntarakṣita meant, Yogācāra's account of the conventional truth with Madhyamaka's account of the ultimate truth.[13] | + | Unlike [[Jñānagarbha]] and Bhāvavevika's {{Wiki|realistic}} [[Sautrāntika]] [[Svātantrika]] [[Madhyamaka]] which presents [[conventional truth]] in agreement with the [[epistemological]] [[realism]] of the [[Sautrāntika]] and [[ultimate truth]] in agreement with non-foundationalist {{Wiki|ontology}} of the [[Madhyamaka]], [[Śāntarakṣita]] and [[Kamalaśīla]] advocate the [[Yogācāra]] [[Svātantrika]] [[Madhyamaka]]. They each maintain a basic presentation of [[conventional truth]] in agreement with the [[epistemological]] [[idealism]] of [[Yogācāra]] and the presentation of [[ultimate truth]] in agreement with the [[Wikipedia:Ontology|ontological]] non-foundationalism of the [[Madhyamaka]]. Therefore [[Śāntarakṣita]] concludes: “By relying on the [[Mind Only]] ([[cittamatra]] / [[sems tsam]]) one [[understands]] that external [[phenomena]] do not [[exist]]. And by relying on this [i.e., [[Madhyamaka]]] one [[understands]] that even [the [[mind]]] is thoroughly [[nonself]].” (MAK 23 [[Dbu ma]] sa 56a) “Therefore, one attains a [[Mahāyāna]] [[[path]]] when one is able to ride the chariots of the two systems by holding to the reigns of [[logic]].” (MAK 24 [[Dbu ma]] sa 56a) By “the two systems” [[Śāntarakṣita]] meant, [[Yogācāra's]] account of the [[conventional truth]] with [[Madhyamaka's]] account of [[the ultimate truth]].[13] |
− | Underlying this syncretistic view of the two truths lay two fundamental theses that Yogācāra Svātantrika Madhyamaka are committed—namely: | + | Underlying this {{Wiki|syncretistic}} view of the [[two truths]] lay two fundamental theses that [[Yogācāra]] [[Svātantrika]] [[Madhyamaka]] are committed—namely: |
− | that there is no real external object, mind is the only thing that is conventionally real, hence Yogācāra is right about its presentation of the conventional truth; and | + | that there is no real [[external object]], [[mind]] is the only thing that is {{Wiki|conventionally}} real, hence [[Yogācāra]] is right about its presentation of the [[conventional truth]]; and |
− | that even mind is unreal and empty of any intrinsic nature under ultimate analysis, therefore nothing is ultimately real, hence Madhyamaka is right about its presentation of the ultimate truth. | + | that even [[mind]] is unreal and [[empty]] of any [[intrinsic nature]] under [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] analysis, therefore nothing is [[ultimately real]], hence [[Madhyamaka]] is right about its presentation of [[the ultimate truth]]. |
− | And it is precisely the synthesis of these two theses that defines the characteristic of the theory of the two truths in Yogācāra Svātantrika Madhyamaka. Śāntaraṣita and Kamalaśīla attempt to achieve this distinctive syncretistic characteristic in their works to which we turn our discussion. | + | And it is precisely the {{Wiki|synthesis}} of these two theses that defines the [[characteristic]] of the {{Wiki|theory}} of the [[two truths]] in [[Yogācāra]] [[Svātantrika]] [[Madhyamaka]]. Śāntaraṣita and [[Kamalaśīla]] attempt to achieve this {{Wiki|distinctive}} {{Wiki|syncretistic}} [[characteristic]] in their works to which we turn our [[discussion]]. |
− | Ultimate truth | + | [[Ultimate truth]] |
− | We will follow Śāntarakṣita and Kamalaśīla and first take up the second major thesis—ultimately everything, including the mind, is unreal and empty. Therefore, ultimate truth is the emptiness of any intrinsic reality. According to Kamalaśīla ultimate truth has three senses: (MA, Dbu ma sa 233b) | + | We will follow [[Śāntarakṣita]] and [[Kamalaśīla]] and first take up the second major thesis—ultimately everything, including the [[mind]], is unreal and [[empty]]. Therefore, [[ultimate truth]] is the [[emptiness]] of any [[intrinsic reality]]. According to [[Kamalaśīla]] [[ultimate truth]] has three [[senses]]: (MA, [[Dbu ma]] sa 233b) |
− | reality, the nature of which characterised as the nonself of person and nonself of phenomena, is etymologically both ultimate (param / dam pa) and object (artha / don). | + | [[reality]], the [[nature]] of which characterised as the [[nonself]] of [[person]] and [[nonself]] of [[phenomena]], is {{Wiki|etymologically}} both [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] ([[param]] / [[dam pa]]) and [[object]] ([[artha]] / don). |
− | transcendent knowledge (lokottaraṁ jñānaṃ), non-erroneous cognition of the ultimate since it is directly engaged with ultimate reality. | + | [[transcendent knowledge]] (lokottaraṁ jñānaṃ), non-erroneous [[cognition]] of the [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] since it is directly engaged with [[ultimate reality]]. |
− | mundane knowledge, while not in itself ultimate knowledge, but because it is a complementary means of transcendent knowledge, it is also identified as the ultimate. | + | [[mundane]] [[knowledge]], while not in itself [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] [[knowledge]], but because it is a complementary means of [[transcendent knowledge]], it is also identified as the [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]]. |
− | Both Śāntarakṣita and Kamalaśīla maintains that the emptiness of intrinsic reality is the ultimate truth, and in order to demonstrate that this is so, Kamalaśīla deploys five forms of arguments—namely: | + | Both [[Śāntarakṣita]] and [[Kamalaśīla]] maintains that the [[emptiness]] of [[intrinsic reality]] is [[the ultimate truth]], and in order to demonstrate that this is so, [[Kamalaśīla]] deploys five [[forms]] of arguments—namely: |
− | The diamond-sliver argument (vajrakaṅādiyukti / irdo rje gzegs ma'i gtan tshigs) which proves that all things are empty of intrinsic reality because things are analytically not found to arise—neither from themselves, nor from another nor both nor causelessly (MA, Dbu ma sa 190a–202b). | + | The diamond-sliver argument (vajrakaṅādiyukti / irdo rje gzegs ma'i [[gtan tshigs]]) which proves that all things are [[empty]] of [[intrinsic reality]] because things are analytically not found to arise—neither from themselves, nor from another nor both nor causelessly (MA, [[Dbu ma]] sa 190a–202b). |
− | The argument refuting the arising of existent and non-existent entities (sadasadutpādapratiṣedhahetu / yod med skye ‘gog gi gtan tshigs) which proves that all things are empty of intrinsic reality because their intrinsic reality is not found to arise either from things that exist or from things that do not exist (MA, Dbu ma sa 202b). | + | The argument refuting the [[arising]] of [[existent]] and [[non-existent]] entities (sadasadutpādapratiṣedhahetu / [[yod med]] skye ‘gog gi [[gtan tshigs]]) which proves that all things are [[empty]] of [[intrinsic reality]] because their [[intrinsic reality]] is not found to arise either from things that [[exist]] or from things that do not [[exist]] (MA, [[Dbu ma]] sa 202b). |
− | The arguments refuting the four modes of arising (catuṣkoṭiyutpādapratiṣedhahetu / mu bzhi skye ‘gog gi gtan tshigs) which proves that things are empty of intrinsic reality for the reason that such reality is neither found anaytically in existence (or being) nor in nonexistence (or nonbeing) nor both existence-nonexistence (being-nonbeing) nor neither existence nor nonexistence (neither being nor nonbeing) (MA, Dbu ma sa 210b). | + | The arguments refuting the [[four modes]] of [[arising]] (catuṣkoṭiyutpādapratiṣedhahetu / [[mu bzhi]] skye ‘gog gi [[gtan tshigs]]) which proves that things are [[empty]] of [[intrinsic reality]] for the [[reason]] that such [[reality]] is neither found anaytically in [[existence]] (or being) nor in [[Wikipedia:Existence|nonexistence]] (or nonbeing) nor both existence-nonexistence (being-nonbeing) nor neither [[existence]] nor [[Wikipedia:Existence|nonexistence]] (neither being nor nonbeing) (MA, [[Dbu ma]] sa 210b). |
− | The neither-one-nor many argument (ekānekaviyogahetu / gcig du bral gyi gtan tshigs) which proves all phenomena are empty of intrinsic reality because they all lack the characteristics of being intrinsically one or intrinsically many (MA, Dbu ma sa 218b). | + | The neither-one-nor many argument (ekānekaviyogahetu / [[gcig du]] bral gyi [[gtan tshigs]]) which proves all [[phenomena]] are [[empty]] of [[intrinsic reality]] because they all lack the [[characteristics]] of being intrinsically one or intrinsically many (MA, [[Dbu ma]] sa 218b). |
− | The argument from dependent arising (pratītyasamutpādahetu / rten ‘brel gyi gtan tshigs) which shows that things are produced from the association of multiple causes and condition, and therefore things do not have any intrinsic reality of their own (MA, Dbu ma sa 205b). | + | The argument from [[dependent arising]] (pratītyasamutpādahetu / rten ‘brel gyi [[gtan tshigs]]) which shows that things are produced from the association of multiple [[causes]] and [[condition]], and therefore things do not have any [[intrinsic reality]] of their [[own]] (MA, [[Dbu ma]] sa 205b). |
− | The most well-known of Śāntarakśita's arguments is the neither-one-nor many argument,[14] which seeks to examine the final (or ultimate) identity (ngo bo la dpyod pa) of all phenomena. In his MA and MAV Śāntarakṣita develops this argument in great detail. The essential feature of the argument is as follows: “The entities that are proclaimed by our own [Buddhist] schools and the other [non-Buddhist] schools, lack intrinsic identity because in reality their identity is neither a (1) singular nor a (2) plural—like a reflection.” (MAK 1, Dbu ma sa 53a) In this argument: | + | The most well-known of Śāntarakśita's arguments is the neither-one-nor many argument,[14] which seeks to examine the final (or [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]]) [[Wikipedia:Identity (social science)|identity]] ([[ngo bo]] la [[dpyod pa]]) of all [[phenomena]]. In his MA and MAV [[Śāntarakṣita]] develops this argument in great detail. The [[essential]] feature of the argument is as follows: “The entities that are proclaimed by our [[own]] [[[Buddhist]]] schools and the other [[[non-Buddhist]]] schools, lack intrinsic [[Wikipedia:Identity (social science)|identity]] because in [[reality]] their [[Wikipedia:Identity (social science)|identity]] is neither a (1) singular nor a (2) plural—like a {{Wiki|reflection}}.” (MAK 1, [[Dbu ma]] sa 53a) In this argument: |
− | The subject (rtsod gzhi cos can): the entities that are proclaimed by our own Buddhist schools and the other non-Buddhist schools (from here on ‘all entities. | + | The [[subject]] (rtsod [[gzhi]] cos can): the entities that are proclaimed by our [[own]] [[Buddhist]] schools and the other [[non-Buddhist]] schools (from here on ‘all entities. |
− | The property to be proved (sādhyadharma / sgrub bya'i chos) : the lack of intrinsic identity. | + | The property to be proved (sādhyadharma / sgrub bya'i [[chos]]) : the lack of intrinsic [[Wikipedia:Identity (social science)|identity]]. |
− | What is being proved (sādhya / sgrub bya) : all entities lack the intrinsic identity. | + | What is being proved ([[sādhya]] / sgrub bya) : all entities lack the intrinsic [[Wikipedia:Identity (social science)|identity]]. |
− | The reason (hetu / rtags) or means of proof (sādhana / sgrub byed) : in reality their identity is neither a singular nor a plural. | + | The [[reason]] ([[hetu]] / [[rtags]]) or means of [[proof]] ([[sādhana]] / [[sgrub byed]]) : in [[reality]] their [[Wikipedia:Identity (social science)|identity]] is neither a singular nor a plural. |
− | Example: like a reflection. | + | Example: like a {{Wiki|reflection}}. |
− | According to Śāntarakṣita the validity of the neither-one-nor many argument depends on whether or not it satisfies the triple criteria (trirūpaliṅga / tshul gsum) of syllogistic reasoning. The first criterion (pakṣadharmatā / phyogs chos) shows that the reason qualifies the subject (phyogs / pakṣa or chos can / dharmin) i.e., that the subject must be proven to have the property of the reason. That is, all entities must be shown, in reality, as neither singular nor plural. And therefore this argument consists of two premises: | + | According to [[Śāntarakṣita]] the validity of the neither-one-nor many argument depends on whether or not it satisfies the triple criteria (trirūpaliṅga / [[tshul gsum]]) of {{Wiki|syllogistic}} {{Wiki|reasoning}}. The first criterion ([[pakṣadharmatā]] / [[phyogs chos]]) shows that the [[reason]] qualifies the [[subject]] ([[phyogs]] / [[pakṣa]] or [[chos can]] / [[dharmin]]) i.e., that the [[subject]] must be proven to have the property of the [[reason]]. That is, all entities must be shown, in [[reality]], as neither singular nor plural. And therefore this argument consists of two premises: |
− | the premise that shows the lack of singularity ( | + | the premise that shows the lack of [[singularity]] (“{{Wiki|unity}}”) and |
the premise that shows the lack of plurality (or “many-ness”) | the premise that shows the lack of plurality (or “many-ness”) | ||
− | In MAK and MAV Śāntarakṣita develops the argument showing the lack of singularity in two parts: (i) the argument that shows the lack of the non-pervasive singularity in (a) permanent phenomena, and (b) in impermanent entities; and (ii) the argument that shows the lack of pervasive singularity by (a) refuting the indivisible atomic particles which are said to have composed the objects, and (b) by refuting the unified consciousness posited by Yogācāra. | + | In MAK and MAV [[Śāntarakṣita]] develops the argument showing the lack of [[singularity]] in two parts: (i) the argument that shows the lack of the non-pervasive [[singularity]] in (a) [[permanent]] [[phenomena]], and (b) in [[impermanent]] entities; and (ii) the argument that shows the lack of {{Wiki|pervasive}} [[singularity]] by (a) refuting the indivisible [[atomic]] {{Wiki|particles}} which are said to have composed the [[objects]], and (b) by refuting the unified [[consciousness]] posited by [[Yogācāra]]. |
− | The premise that shows the lack of plurality is based upon the conclusion of the argument that shows the lack of singularity. This is so, argues Śāntarakṣita, because “When we analyse any entity, none is [found] to be a singular. For that for which nothing is singular, there must also be nothing which is plural” MAK 61 Dbu ma sa 55a). This argument of Śāntarakṣita proceeds from understanding that being singular and being plural (manifold) are essentially interdependent—if there are no singular entities, one must accept that there are no plural entities either since the latter is the former assembled. | + | The premise that shows the lack of plurality is based upon the conclusion of the argument that shows the lack of [[singularity]]. This is so, argues [[Śāntarakṣita]], because “When we analyse any [[entity]], none is [found] to be a singular. For that for which nothing is singular, there must also be nothing which is plural” MAK 61 [[Dbu ma]] sa 55a). This argument of [[Śāntarakṣita]] proceeds from [[understanding]] that being singular and being plural (manifold) are [[essentially]] interdependent—if there are no singular entities, one must accept that there are no plural entities either since the [[latter]] is the former assembled. |
− | According to Śāntarakṣita the argument from neither-one-nor many satisfies the triple criteria of valid reasoning. It satisfies the first criterion because all instances of the subject, namely the intrinsic identities of those entities asserted by the Buddhist and non-Buddhist opponents, are instances of entities which are neither singular nor plural. The second criterion of a valid reason—the proof of the forward pervasion (anvayavyāpti / rjes khyab), i.e., the proof that the reason occurs in only “similar instances” (sapakṣa / mthun phyogs) where all instances of the reason are the instances of the predicates—is also satisfied because the reason—all phenomena are neither singular nor plural—is an instance of the predicate—phenomena which lack identity. The third criterion of a valid reason—the proof of the counter pervasion (vyatirekavyāpti / ldog khyab / ldog khyab), or the proof that the reason is completely absent from the dissimilar instances of the predicate (vipakṣa / mi mthun phyogs)—hold because there are no instances of the predicate which are not instances of the reason. | + | According to [[Śāntarakṣita]] the argument from neither-one-nor many satisfies the triple criteria of valid {{Wiki|reasoning}}. It satisfies the first criterion because all instances of the [[subject]], namely the intrinsic {{Wiki|identities}} of those entities asserted by the [[Buddhist]] and [[non-Buddhist]] opponents, are instances of entities which are neither singular nor plural. The second criterion of a valid reason—the [[proof]] of the forward pervasion ([[anvayavyāpti]] / [[rjes khyab]]), i.e., the [[proof]] that the [[reason]] occurs in only “similar instances” ([[sapakṣa]] / [[mthun phyogs]]) where all instances of the [[reason]] are the instances of the predicates—is also satisfied because the reason—all [[phenomena]] are neither singular nor plural—is an instance of the predicate—phenomena which lack [[Wikipedia:Identity (social science)|identity]]. The third criterion of a valid reason—the [[proof]] of the counter pervasion ([[vyatirekavyāpti]] / [[ldog khyab]] / [[ldog khyab]]), or the [[proof]] that the [[reason]] is completely absent from the dissimilar instances of the predicate ([[vipakṣa]] / mi mthun phyogs)—hold because there are no instances of the predicate which are not instances of the [[reason]]. |
− | There are no instances of phenomena, which lacked intrinsic identity, which are not also instances of phenomena, that are neither singular nor plural. Therefore “the counter pervasion holds since there are no entities that could be posited as existing in other possible alternatives” (MAV 62 Dbu ma sa 69b). | + | There are no instances of [[phenomena]], which lacked intrinsic [[Wikipedia:Identity (social science)|identity]], which are not also instances of [[phenomena]], that are neither singular nor plural. Therefore “the counter pervasion holds since there are no entities that could be posited as [[existing]] in other possible alternatives” (MAV 62 [[Dbu ma]] sa 69b). |
− | Thus the second and the third criteria which are mutually entailling prove the entailment of the neither one-nor many argument. Once the entailment[15] of the argument is accomplished, in Śāntarakṣita's view, all potential loopholes in this argument are addressed. And therefore the argument successfully proves that all phenomena are empty of any intrinsic reality, since they all lack any singular or plural identity. | + | Thus the second and the third criteria which are mutually entailling prove the entailment of the neither one-nor many argument. Once the entailment[15] of the argument is accomplished, in [[Śāntarakṣita's]] view, all potential loopholes in this argument are addressed. And therefore the argument successfully proves that all [[phenomena]] are [[empty]] of any [[intrinsic reality]], since they all lack any singular or plural [[Wikipedia:Identity (social science)|identity]]. |
− | It is clear, then, that the arguments of Śāntarakṣita and Kamalaśīla have the final thrust of demonstrating the reasons why all phenomena ultimately lack any intrinsic reality, and are therefore geared towards proving the emptiness of intrinsic reality as the ultimate truth, in each argument a specific domain of analysis is used to prove the final ontological position. | + | It is clear, then, that the arguments of [[Śāntarakṣita]] and [[Kamalaśīla]] have the final thrust of demonstrating the [[reasons]] why all [[phenomena]] ultimately lack any [[intrinsic reality]], and are therefore geared towards proving the [[emptiness]] of [[intrinsic reality]] as [[the ultimate truth]], in each argument a specific domain of analysis is used to prove the final [[Wikipedia:Ontology|ontological]] position. |
− | Conventional Truth | + | [[Conventional Truth]] |
− | Let us now turn to the first thesis and look at the Yogācāra-Svātantratika Madhyamaka defence of the theory of conventional truth. As we have seen from the arguments such as neither-one-nor many, Śāntarakṣita and Kamalaśīla draw the conclusion that entities are ultimately empty of reality, for ultimately they do not exist either as a singular or as a plural. They then move on to explain the way things do exist, and Śāntarakṣita does this with an explicit admission that things do exist conventionally—“Therefore these entities are only conventionally defined. If [someone] accepts them as ultimate, what can I do for that?” (MAK 63 Dbu ma sa 55a). Why is it that all entities are defined as only conventionally real? To understand the answer to this question, we need to look at Śāntarakṣita's definition of conventional reality, which consists of three criteria: | + | Let us now turn to the first {{Wiki|thesis}} and look at the Yogācāra-Svātantratika [[Madhyamaka]] defence of the {{Wiki|theory}} of [[conventional truth]]. As we have seen from the arguments such as neither-one-nor many, [[Śāntarakṣita]] and [[Kamalaśīla]] draw the conclusion that entities are ultimately [[empty]] of [[reality]], for ultimately they do not [[exist]] either as a singular or as a plural. They then move on to explain the way things do [[exist]], and [[Śāntarakṣita]] does this with an explicit admission that things do [[exist]] conventionally—“Therefore these entities are only {{Wiki|conventionally}} defined. If [someone] accepts them as [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]], what can I do for that?” (MAK 63 [[Dbu ma]] sa 55a). Why is it that all entities are defined as only {{Wiki|conventionally}} real? To understand the answer to this question, we need to look at [[Śāntarakṣita's]] [[definition]] of [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] [[reality]], which consists of three criteria: |
it strictly appeals to its face-value and cannot be subjected to reasoned analysis (avicāraṁaṇīya); | it strictly appeals to its face-value and cannot be subjected to reasoned analysis (avicāraṁaṇīya); | ||
− | it is causally efficient; and | + | it is [[causally efficient]]; and |
− | it is subjected to arising and disintegration (MAK 64, Dbu ma sa 55a). | + | it is subjected to [[arising]] and {{Wiki|disintegration}} (MAK 64, [[Dbu ma]] sa 55a). |
− | Elsewhere in MAV Śāntarakṣita also provides a broader definition of conventionality (saṁvṛti / kun rdzob), and argues that conventionality is not simply a linguistic convention (śabda-vyvahāra / sgra'i tha snyad), it also includes what is conventionally real, those that are seen and accepted by the Mādhaymikas as dependently coarisen (pratītyasamutpanna / rten cing ‘brel ‘byung), and those which cannot be rationally analysed (MAV 65, Dbu ma sa 70a). | + | Elsewhere in MAV [[Śāntarakṣita]] also provides a broader [[definition]] of conventionality (saṁvṛti / [[kun rdzob]]), and argues that conventionality is not simply a {{Wiki|linguistic}} convention (śabda-vyvahāra / sgra'i [[tha snyad]]), it also includes what is {{Wiki|conventionally}} real, those that are seen and accepted by the Mādhaymikas as dependently coarisen ([[pratītyasamutpanna]] / rten [[cing]] ‘brel ‘byung), and those which cannot be {{Wiki|rationally}} analysed (MAV 65, [[Dbu ma]] sa 70a). |
− | Kamalaśīla's definition of conventional truth stresses epistemic error (brānta jñāna / rnam shes khrul ba) in as much as he does stress on non-erroneous epistemic perspective (abrānta jñāna / rnam shes ma khrul ba) in his definition of the ultimate truth. So on his definition, the nature of all entities, illusory persons and the like, is classified into two truths by virtue of erroneous (brānta / khrula ba) and non-erroneous cognition through which they are each represented. | + | [[Kamalaśīla's]] [[definition]] of [[conventional truth]] stresses {{Wiki|epistemic}} error (brānta [[jñāna]] / [[rnam shes]] khrul ba) in as much as he does [[stress]] on non-erroneous {{Wiki|epistemic}} {{Wiki|perspective}} (abrānta [[jñāna]] / [[rnam shes]] ma khrul ba) in his [[definition]] of [[the ultimate truth]]. So on his [[definition]], the [[nature]] of all entities, [[illusory]] persons and the like, is classified into [[two truths]] by [[virtue]] of erroneous (brānta / khrula ba) and non-erroneous [[cognition]] through which they are each represented. |
− | Kamalaśīla's definition of conventional truth makes explicity clear the synthesis between Madhayamaka and Yogācāra. The Yogācāra Svātantrika Madhyamaka claims that the Yogācāra is right about the presentation of the conventional truth as mere mental impressions, and that this can be seen from the way in which Śāntaraṣita and Kamalaśīla defend this synthesis textually and rationally through relying heavily on the sūtras—Saṃdhinirmocannasūtra, Laṅkāvatārasūtra, Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra and so forth—traditionally supporting Yogācāra idealism. The claim is made here, and Śāntarakṣita does this explicity, that the Madhyamaka and the idealistic doctrines taught in these scriptures are all “consistent.” (MAV 91 Dbu ma sa 79a) The works of these two philosophers produce abundant citations from these sūtra literatures stressing the significance of the passages like this from the Laṅkāvatārasūtra: | + | [[Kamalaśīla's]] [[definition]] of [[conventional truth]] makes explicity clear the {{Wiki|synthesis}} between [[Madhayamaka]] and [[Yogācāra]]. The [[Yogācāra]] [[Svātantrika]] [[Madhyamaka]] claims that the [[Yogācāra]] is right about the presentation of the [[conventional truth]] as mere [[mental]] [[impressions]], and that this can be seen from the way in which Śāntaraṣita and [[Kamalaśīla]] defend this {{Wiki|synthesis}} textually and {{Wiki|rationally}} through relying heavily on the sūtras—Saṃdhinirmocannasūtra, [[Laṅkāvatārasūtra]], [[Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra]] and so forth—traditionally supporting [[Yogācāra]] [[idealism]]. The claim is made here, and [[Śāntarakṣita]] does this explicity, that the [[Madhyamaka]] and the {{Wiki|idealistic}} [[doctrines]] [[taught]] in these [[scriptures]] are all “consistent.” (MAV 91 [[Dbu ma]] sa 79a) The works of these two [[philosophers]] produce abundant citations from these [[sūtra]] literatures stressing the significance of the passages like this from the [[Laṅkāvatārasūtra]]: “[[Material forms]] do not [[exist]], one's [[mind]] appears to be external.” |
− | In terms of the argument, Śāntarakṣita argues “that which is cause and effect is mere consciousness only. And whatever is causally established abides in consciousness.” (MAK 91, Dbu ma sa 56a) Therefore phenomena that appear to be real external objects like a blue-patch are not something that is distinct from the nature of the phenomenological experience of blue-patch, even so, as the material form experienced in dreams is not distinct from the dreaming experience (MAV 91 Dbu ma sa 79a). | + | In terms of the argument, [[Śāntarakṣita]] argues “that which is [[cause and effect]] is mere [[consciousness only]]. And whatever is [[causally]] established abides in [[consciousness]].” (MAK 91, [[Dbu ma]] sa 56a) Therefore [[phenomena]] that appear to be real external [[objects]] like a blue-patch are not something that is {{Wiki|distinct}} from the [[nature]] of the {{Wiki|phenomenological}} [[experience]] of blue-patch, even so, as the [[material form]] [[experienced]] in [[dreams]] is not {{Wiki|distinct}} from the [[Wikipedia:Dream|dreaming]] [[experience]] (MAV 91 [[Dbu ma]] sa 79a). |
− | Briefly, then, it is clear the two Svātantriak schools—Sautrāntika-Svātantrika-Madhyamak and the Yogācāra-Svātantrika Madhyamaka—both uphold the standard Madhyamaka position in terms of treating emptiness as the ultimate truth, although, they vary somewhat in their presentation of conventional truth since the former is realistic and the latter idealistic about the nature of the conventional truth. | + | Briefly, then, it is clear the two Svātantriak schools—Sautrāntika-Svātantrika-Madhyamak and the Yogācāra-Svātantrika Madhyamaka—both uphold the standard [[Madhyamaka]] position in terms of treating [[emptiness]] as [[the ultimate truth]], although, they vary somewhat in their presentation of [[conventional truth]] since the former is {{Wiki|realistic}} and the [[latter]] {{Wiki|idealistic}} about the [[nature]] of the [[conventional truth]]. |
− | 4.2 Prāsaṅgika Madhyamaka | + | 4.2 [[Prāsaṅgika]] [[Madhyamaka]] |
− | Bhāvaviveka's Svātantrika Madhyamaka theory of the two truths soon came under attack from Candrakīrti (ca. 600–650) who, among other works, wrote the following: | + | [[Bhāvaviveka's]] [[Svātantrika]] [[Madhyamaka]] {{Wiki|theory}} of the [[two truths]] soon came under attack from [[Candrakīrti]] (ca. 600–650) who, among other works, wrote the following: |
− | Clear-word Commentary on the Fundamental Verses of the Middle Way (Mūlamadhyamakavṛttiprasannapadā, known simply as Prasannapadā PP, Dbu ma ‘a 1b–200a), | + | Clear-word Commentary on the [[Fundamental Verses of the Middle Way]] ([[Mūlamadhyamakavṛttiprasannapadā]], known simply as [[Prasannapadā]] PP, [[Dbu ma]] ‘a 1b–200a), |
− | An Introduction on Madhyamaka (Madhyamakāvatāra M, Dbu ma ‘a 201b–219a), | + | An Introduction on [[Madhyamaka]] ([[Madhyamakāvatāra]] M, [[Dbu ma]] ‘a 201b–219a), |
− | Commentary on the Introduction on Madhyamaka (Madhyamakāvatārabhāśya MBh, Dbu ma ‘a 220b–348a), | + | Commentary on the Introduction on [[Madhyamaka]] (Madhyamakāvatārabhāśya MBh, [[Dbu ma]] ‘a 220b–348a), |
− | Commentary on the Four Hundred Verses (Catuúṣatakaṭika CŚT, Dbu ma ya 30b–239a), | + | Commentary on the [[Four Hundred Verses]] (Catuúṣatakaṭika CŚT, [[Dbu ma]] ya 30b–239a), |
− | Commentary on the Seventy Verses on Emptiness (Śūnayatāsaptativṛtti, ŚSV, Dbu ma tsa 110a–121a), | + | Commentary on the [[Seventy Verses on Emptiness]] (Śūnayatāsaptativṛtti, ŚSV, [[Dbu ma]] tsa 110a–121a), |
− | Commentary on the Sixty Verses on Reasoning (Yuktiṣaṣṭhikavṛtii YṢV, Dbu ma ya 1b–30b), and | + | Commentary on the [[Sixty Verses on Reasoning]] (Yuktiṣaṣṭhikavṛtii YṢV, [[Dbu ma]] ya 1b–30b), and |
− | Discussion on the Five Aggregates (Pañcaskandhaprakaraṇa PSP, Dbu ma ya 239b–266b) | + | [[Discussion]] on the [[Five Aggregates]] ([[Pañcaskandhaprakaraṇa]] PSP, [[Dbu ma]] ya 239b–266b) |
− | In these philosophical works, Candrakīrti rejects the theories of the two truths in both Brahmanical and the Buddhist schools of Vaibhāṣika, Sautrāntika, Yogācāra and Svātantrika Madhyamaka. His chief reason for doing this is his deep mistrust of the varying degrees of metaphysical and epistemological foundationalism that these theories are committed to. For example Candrakīrti rejects Bhāvavevika's reading of Nāgārjuna's theory of the two truths and explicitly vindicates Buddhapālita's Prāsaṅgika approach to understanding Nāgārjuna's Madhyamaka. He does this by demonstrating the groundlessness of the fallacies Bhāvavevika attributed to Buddhapālita, and thereby rejecting Bhāvavevika's admission and imposition upon Nāgārjuna's non-foundationalist ontology of a kind of independent formal svātantra syllogism, which Candrakīrti saw as one encumbered by foundationalist metaphysics, and is incompatible with Nāgārjuna's ontology. Instead of relying on the two truths theories of other schools, Candrakīrti proposes a distinctive non-foundationalist theory of the two truths in the Madhyamaka, and he defends it against his foundationalist opponents. This school later came to be known as the Prāsaṅgika Madhyamaka. | + | In these [[philosophical works]], [[Candrakīrti]] rejects the theories of the [[two truths]] in both [[Brahmanical]] and the [[Buddhist]] schools of [[Vaibhāṣika]], [[Sautrāntika]], [[Yogācāra]] and [[Svātantrika]] [[Madhyamaka]]. His chief [[reason]] for doing this is his deep mistrust of the varying degrees of [[metaphysical]] and [[epistemological]] {{Wiki|foundationalism}} that these theories are committed to. For example [[Candrakīrti]] rejects Bhāvavevika's reading of [[Nāgārjuna's]] {{Wiki|theory}} of the [[two truths]] and explicitly vindicates [[Buddhapālita's]] [[Prāsaṅgika]] approach to [[understanding]] [[Nāgārjuna's]] [[Madhyamaka]]. He does this by demonstrating the groundlessness of the fallacies Bhāvavevika attributed to [[Buddhapālita]], and thereby rejecting Bhāvavevika's admission and imposition upon [[Nāgārjuna's]] non-foundationalist {{Wiki|ontology}} of a kind of {{Wiki|independent}} formal [[svātantra]] [[syllogism]], which [[Candrakīrti]] saw as one encumbered by foundationalist [[metaphysics]], and is incompatible with [[Nāgārjuna's]] {{Wiki|ontology}}. Instead of relying on the [[two truths]] theories of other schools, [[Candrakīrti]] proposes a {{Wiki|distinctive}} non-foundationalist {{Wiki|theory}} of the [[two truths]] in the [[Madhyamaka]], and he defends it against his foundationalist opponents. This school later came to be known as the [[Prāsaṅgika]] [[Madhyamaka]]. |
− | At the core of the Prāsaṅgika's theory of the two truths are these two fundamental theses: | + | At the core of the [[Prāsaṅgika's]] {{Wiki|theory}} of the [[two truths]] are these two fundamental theses: |
− | Only what is conventionally non-intrinsic is causally effective, for only those phenomena, the conventional nature of which is non-intrinsically real, are subject to conditioned or dependent arising. Conventional truth (or dependently arisen phenomenon), given it is causally effective, is therefore always intrinsically unreal. Hence that which is conventionally (or dependently) coarisen is always conventionally (or dependently) arisen. | + | Only what is {{Wiki|conventionally}} non-intrinsic is [[causally]] effective, for only those [[phenomena]], the [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] [[nature]] of which is non-intrinsically real, are [[subject]] to [[conditioned]] or [[dependent arising]]. [[Conventional truth]] (or [[dependently arisen]] [[phenomenon]]), given it is [[causally]] effective, is therefore always intrinsically unreal. Hence that which is {{Wiki|conventionally}} (or dependently) coarisen is always {{Wiki|conventionally}} (or dependently) arisen. |
− | Only what is ultimately non-intrinsic is causally effective, for only those phenomena, the ultimate nature of which is non-intrinsically real, are subject to conditioned arising. Ultimate truth (or emptiness), given it is causally effective, is therefore intrinsically unreal. Hence ultimate truth is ultimately unreal (or emptiness is always empty). | + | Only what is ultimately non-intrinsic is [[causally]] effective, for only those [[phenomena]], the [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] [[nature]] of which is non-intrinsically real, are [[subject]] to [[conditioned arising]]. [[Ultimate truth]] (or [[emptiness]]), given it is [[causally]] effective, is therefore intrinsically unreal. Hence [[ultimate truth]] is ultimately unreal (or [[emptiness]] is always [[empty]]). |
− | Although these two theses are advanced separately, they are mutually coextensive. There is a compatible relationship between conventional truth and ultimate truth, hence between dependent arising (pratītyasamutpāda / rten ‘brel) and emptiness (śūnyatā / stong pa nyid), and there is no tension between the two. We shall examine the Prāsaṅgika arguments in defence of these theses. | + | Although these two theses are advanced separately, they are mutually coextensive. There is a compatible relationship between [[conventional truth]] and [[ultimate truth]], hence between [[dependent arising]] ([[pratītyasamutpāda]] / rten ‘brel) and [[emptiness]] ([[śūnyatā]] / [[stong pa nyid]]), and there is no tension between the two. We shall examine the [[Prāsaṅgika]] arguments in defence of these theses. |
− | 4.2.1 Conventional Truth | + | 4.2.1 [[Conventional Truth]] |
− | Let us turn to the first thesis. Earlier we saw that both the Vaibhāṣika and Sautrāntika argue that only ultimately intrinsic reality (svabhāva) enables things to perform a causal function (arthakriya). The Svātantrika Madhyamaka rejects this, and it instead argues that things are causally efficient because of their conventionally intrinsic reality (svabhāva) or unique particularity (svalakṣaṇa). The Prāsaṅgika Madhyamaka, however, rejects both these positions, and argues only what is conventionally non-intrinsic reality (niḥsvabhāva) is causally effective, for only those phenomena, the conventional nature of which is non-intrinsic, are subject to conditioned or dependent arising. Conventional truth (here treated as dependently arisen phenomenon), given it is causally effective, is therefore always intrinsically unreal, and hence lacks any intrinsic reality even conventionally. Hence that which is conventionally (or dependently) coarisen is always conventionally (or dependently) arisen and strictly does not arise ultimately. | + | Let us turn to the first {{Wiki|thesis}}. Earlier we saw that both the [[Vaibhāṣika]] and [[Sautrāntika]] argue that only ultimately [[intrinsic reality]] ([[svabhāva]]) enables things to perform a causal function (arthakriya). The [[Svātantrika]] [[Madhyamaka]] rejects this, and it instead argues that things are [[causally efficient]] because of their {{Wiki|conventionally}} [[intrinsic reality]] ([[svabhāva]]) or unique [[particularity]] ([[svalakṣaṇa]]). The [[Prāsaṅgika]] [[Madhyamaka]], however, rejects both these positions, and argues only what is {{Wiki|conventionally}} non-intrinsic [[reality]] ([[niḥsvabhāva]]) is [[causally]] effective, for only those [[phenomena]], the [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] [[nature]] of which is non-intrinsic, are [[subject]] to [[conditioned]] or [[dependent arising]]. [[Conventional truth]] (here treated as [[dependently arisen]] [[phenomenon]]), given it is [[causally]] effective, is therefore always intrinsically unreal, and hence lacks any [[intrinsic reality]] even {{Wiki|conventionally}}. Hence that which is {{Wiki|conventionally}} (or dependently) coarisen is always {{Wiki|conventionally}} (or dependently) arisen and strictly does not arise ultimately. |
− | In his etymological analysis of the term “convention” (saṃvṛti / kun rdzob) in PP Candrakīrti attributes three senses to the term convention: | + | In his {{Wiki|etymological}} analysis of the term “convention” ([[saṃvṛti]] / [[kun rdzob]]) in PP [[Candrakīrti]] [[attributes]] three [[senses]] to the term convention: |
− | confusion (avidyā / mi shes pa) for it obstructs the mundane cognitive processes of the ordinary beings from seeing the reality as it is by way of concealing (saṃvṛti / kun rdzob) its nature; | + | [[confusion]] ([[avidyā]] / [[mi shes]] pa) for it obstructs the [[mundane]] [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] {{Wiki|processes}} of the [[ordinary beings]] from [[seeing]] the [[reality]] as it is by way of concealing ([[saṃvṛti]] / [[kun rdzob]]) its [[nature]]; |
− | codependent (paraparasaṃbhavana / phan tshun brtan pa) for it is an interdependent phenomenon; and | + | codependent (paraparasaṃbhavana / phan [[tshun]] [[brtan pa]]) for it is an [[interdependent]] [[phenomenon]]; and |
− | Signifier (saṁket / rda) or worldly convention (lokavyavahāra / | + | Signifier (saṁket / rda) or [[worldly]] convention ([[lokavyavahāra]] / ‘[[jig rten]] [[tha snyad]]) in the [[sense]] of dependently designated by means of expression and expressed, [[consciousness]] and [[object]] of [[consciousness]], etc (PP 24.8 [[Dbu ma]] ‘a 163a). |
− | Candrakīrti's claims that in the case of the mundane cognitive processes of the ordinary beings, the first sense of convention eclipses the force of the second and the third senses. As a result, far from understanding things as dependently arisen (the second sense) and dependently designated (the third sense), ordinary beings reify them to be non-dependently arisen, and non-designated. Due to the force of this cognitive confusion, from the perspective of the mundane cognitive processes of the ordinary beings, things appear real, and each phenomenon appears intrinsically real in spite of their non-intrinsic nature. Consequently this confusion, according to Candrakīrti, defines the epistemic practices of the ordinary beings. For this reason, epistemic norms or the standard set by the mundane convention of the ordinary beings, is poles apart from the epistemic norms set by the mundane convention of the noble beings (āryas / | + | [[Candrakīrti's]] claims that in the case of the [[mundane]] [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] {{Wiki|processes}} of the [[ordinary beings]], the first [[sense]] of convention {{Wiki|eclipses}} the force of the second and the third [[senses]]. As a result, far from [[understanding]] things as [[dependently arisen]] (the second [[sense]]) and dependently designated (the third [[sense]]), [[ordinary beings]] reify them to be non-dependently arisen, and non-designated. Due to the force of this [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[confusion]], from the {{Wiki|perspective}} of the [[mundane]] [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] {{Wiki|processes}} of the [[ordinary beings]], things appear real, and each [[phenomenon]] appears intrinsically real in spite of their non-intrinsic [[nature]]. Consequently this [[confusion]], according to [[Candrakīrti]], defines the {{Wiki|epistemic}} practices of the [[ordinary beings]]. For this [[reason]], {{Wiki|epistemic}} norms or the standard set by the [[mundane]] convention of the [[ordinary beings]], is poles apart from the {{Wiki|epistemic}} norms set by the [[mundane]] convention of the [[noble beings]] ([[āryas]] / ‘[[phags pa]]) whose [[mundane]] [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] {{Wiki|processes}} are not under the sway of {{Wiki|afflictive}} [[confusion]]. |
− | In order to illustrate this distinction, in his commentary MBh 6.28 Candrakīrti introduces the concept: mere convention (kun rdzob tsam) of the noble beings to contrast with conventionally real or conventional truth (kun rdzob bden pa) of the ordinary beings. The ordinary beings erroneously grasp all conditioned phenomena as intrinsically real, therefore things are conventionally real and thus are categories of conventional truth. For the noble beings, however, because they no longer reify them as real, things are perceived as having the nature of being created (bcos ma) and unreal (bden pa ma yin pa) like the reflected image (MBh 6.28 Dbu ma ‘a 255a). | + | In order to illustrate this {{Wiki|distinction}}, in his commentary MBh 6.28 [[Candrakīrti]] introduces the {{Wiki|concept}}: mere convention ([[kun rdzob]] tsam) of the [[noble beings]] to contrast with {{Wiki|conventionally}} real or [[conventional truth]] ([[kun rdzob bden pa]]) of the [[ordinary beings]]. The [[ordinary beings]] erroneously [[grasp]] all [[conditioned phenomena]] as intrinsically real, therefore things are {{Wiki|conventionally}} real and thus are categories of [[conventional truth]]. For the [[noble beings]], however, because they no longer reify them as real, things are [[perceived]] as [[having the nature of]] being created (bcos ma) and unreal ([[bden pa]] ma [[yin]] pa) like the reflected image (MBh 6.28 [[Dbu ma]] ‘a 255a). |
− | According to Candrakırti's definition of the two truths, all things embody dual nature, for each is constituted by its conventional nature and its ultimate nature. Consequently, all entities, according to this definition, satisfy the criterion of the two truths, for the definition of the two truths is one based on the two natures. The two truths are, therefore, not merely one specific nature mirrored in two different perspectives (MBh 6.23 Dbu ma ‘a 253a). Conventional nature corresponds to conventional truth and ultimate nature corresponds to ultimate truth, and given each entity is constituted by the two natures, the two truths define what each entity is in its ontological and epistemological terms. | + | According to Candrakırti's [[definition]] of the [[two truths]], all things embody dual [[nature]], for each is constituted by its [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] [[nature]] and its [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] [[nature]]. Consequently, all entities, according to this [[definition]], satisfy the criterion of the [[two truths]], for the [[definition]] of the [[two truths]] is one based on the two natures. The [[two truths]] are, therefore, not merely one specific [[nature]] mirrored in two different perspectives (MBh 6.23 [[Dbu ma]] ‘a 253a). [[Conventional]] [[nature]] corresponds to [[conventional truth]] and [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] [[nature]] corresponds to [[ultimate truth]], and given each [[entity]] is constituted by the two natures, the [[two truths]] define what each [[entity]] is in its [[Wikipedia:Ontology|ontological]] and [[epistemological]] terms. |
− | Conventional nature is defined as conventional truth because it is the domain of mundane cognitive process, and is readily accessible for the ordinary beings, including the mundane cognitive process of noble beings. It is a sort of truth, while unreal and illusory in reality, it is yet erroneously and non-analytically taken for granted by the mundane cognitive processes of the ordinary beings. Ultimate nature, on the other hand, is defined as ultimate truth because it is the domain of the exalted cognitive process which engages with its object analytically, one that is directly accessible for the noble beings (āryas) and only inferentially accessible for the ordinary beings. It is this sort of truth, both real and non-illusory, that is correctly and directly found out by the exalted cognitive processes of the noble beings, and by the analytic cognitive processes of the ordinary beings. | + | [[Conventional]] [[nature]] is defined as [[conventional truth]] because it is the domain of [[mundane]] [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] process, and is readily accessible for the [[ordinary beings]], including the [[mundane]] [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] process of [[noble beings]]. It is a sort of [[truth]], while unreal and [[illusory]] in [[reality]], it is yet erroneously and non-analytically taken for granted by the [[mundane]] [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] {{Wiki|processes}} of the [[ordinary beings]]. {{Wiki|Ultimate}} [[nature]], on the other hand, is defined as [[ultimate truth]] because it is the domain of the [[exalted]] [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] process which engages with its [[object]] analytically, one that is directly accessible for the [[noble beings]] ([[āryas]]) and only inferentially accessible for the [[ordinary beings]]. It is this sort of [[truth]], both real and non-illusory, that is correctly and directly found out by the [[exalted]] [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] {{Wiki|processes}} of the [[noble beings]], and by the analytic [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] {{Wiki|processes}} of the [[ordinary beings]]. |
− | The mundane cognitive process that is associated with the definition of conventional truth and therefore allied to the perception of the unreal entities is of two kinds (M 6.24 Dbu ma ‘a 205a): | + | The [[mundane]] [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] process that is associated with the [[definition]] of [[conventional truth]] and therefore allied to the [[perception]] of the unreal entities is of two kinds (M 6.24 [[Dbu ma]] ‘a 205a): |
− | correct cognitive process, and | + | correct [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] process, and |
− | fallacious cognitive process. | + | fallacious [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] process. |
− | The correct cognitive process is associated with an acute sense faculty, which is not impaired by any occasional extraneous causes of misperception (see below). The fallacious cognitive process is associated with a defective sense faculty impaired by occasional extraneous causes of misperception. In PP Candrakīrti introduces us to the similar epistemic distinction: | + | The correct [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] process is associated with an acute [[sense]] {{Wiki|faculty}}, which is not impaired by any occasional extraneous [[causes]] of misperception (see below). The fallacious [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] process is associated with a defective [[sense]] {{Wiki|faculty}} impaired by occasional extraneous [[causes]] of misperception. In PP [[Candrakīrti]] introduces us to the similar {{Wiki|epistemic}} {{Wiki|distinction}}: |
− | mundane convention (lokasaṃvṛti / | + | [[mundane]] convention (lokasaṃvṛti / ‘[[jig rten]] gyi [[kun rdzob]]) and |
− | non-mundane convention (alokasaṃvṛti / | + | non-mundane convention (alokasaṃvṛti /‘[[jig rten]] ma [[yin]] pa'i kun rdzo). |
− | Candrakīrti's key argument behind to support the distinction between two mundane epistemic practices—one mundane convention and the other non-mundane convention—is that the former is, for the mundane standard, epistemically reliable whereas the latter is epistemically unreliable. Consequently correct cognitive processes of both ordinary and awakened beings satisfy the epistemic standard of the mundane convention, being non-deceptive by the mundane standard, thus they set the standard of mundane convention; whereas fallacious cognitive processes of the defective sense faculties, of both ordinary and awakened beings, do not satisfy the epistemic standard of the mundane convention, and therefore, they are deceptive even by the mundane standard. They are thus “non-mundane convention” as Candrakīrti characterises them in PP 24.8 (Dbu ma ‘a 163ab). | + | [[Candrakīrti's]] key argument behind to support the {{Wiki|distinction}} between two [[mundane]] {{Wiki|epistemic}} practices—one [[mundane]] convention and the other non-mundane convention—is that the former is, for the [[mundane]] standard, epistemically reliable whereas the [[latter]] is epistemically unreliable. Consequently correct [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] {{Wiki|processes}} of both ordinary and [[awakened beings]] satisfy the {{Wiki|epistemic}} standard of the [[mundane]] convention, being non-deceptive by the [[mundane]] standard, thus they set the standard of [[mundane]] convention; whereas fallacious [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] {{Wiki|processes}} of the defective [[sense faculties]], of both ordinary and [[awakened beings]], do not satisfy the {{Wiki|epistemic}} standard of the [[mundane]] convention, and therefore, they are deceptive even by the [[mundane]] standard. They are thus “non-mundane convention” as [[Candrakīrti]] characterises them in PP 24.8 ([[Dbu ma]] ‘a 163ab). |
− | Just as they are two kinds of sensory faculty—nonerroneous and erroneous—their objects are, according to Candrakīrti, of two corresponding kinds: | + | Just as they are two kinds of sensory faculty—nonerroneous and erroneous—their [[objects]] are, according to [[Candrakīrti]], of two corresponding kinds: |
− | conventionally real and | + | {{Wiki|conventionally}} real and |
− | conventionally unreal. | + | {{Wiki|conventionally}} unreal. |
− | First, the cognitive processes associated with the sense faculties that are unimpaired by the extraneous causes of misperception grasp the former objects, and because this kind of object fulfils the realistic mundane ontological standard, it is thus real for the ordinary beings, (not so for the noble beings the issue to which we turn later). Hence it is only conventionally real. | + | First, the [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] {{Wiki|processes}} associated with the [[sense faculties]] that are unimpaired by the extraneous [[causes]] of misperception [[grasp]] the former [[objects]], and because this kind of [[object]] fulfils the {{Wiki|realistic}} [[mundane]] [[Wikipedia:Ontology|ontological]] standard, it is thus real for the [[ordinary beings]], (not so for the [[noble beings]] the issue to which we turn later). Hence it is only {{Wiki|conventionally}} real. |
− | Second, the cognitive processes associated with the sense faculties that are impaired by the extraneous causes of misperception grasp conventionally unreal objects, and because this kind of object does not meet the realistic mundane ontological standard, they are thus conventionally unreal. | + | Second, the [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] {{Wiki|processes}} associated with the [[sense faculties]] that are impaired by the extraneous [[causes]] of misperception [[grasp]] {{Wiki|conventionally}} unreal [[objects]], and because this kind of [[object]] does not meet the {{Wiki|realistic}} [[mundane]] [[Wikipedia:Ontology|ontological]] standard, they are thus {{Wiki|conventionally}} unreal. |
− | Although Candrakīrti recognises that conventional reality satisfies the ontological standard of the ordinary beings, he, importantly, argues that it does not satisfy the ontological criterion of the Madhyamaka (here synonymous for noble beings). Just as illusion is partly real although partly unreal, all objects that are considered commonsensically as conventionally real, are unreal. The major difference between the two is that the knowledge of illusion being unreal is available to mundane cognitive processes of the ordinary beings where as the knowledge of the unreality of conventionally real entities is not available to the mundane cognitive processes of the ordinary beings. | + | Although [[Candrakīrti]] recognises that [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] [[reality]] satisfies the [[Wikipedia:Ontology|ontological]] standard of the [[ordinary beings]], he, importantly, argues that it does not satisfy the [[Wikipedia:Ontology|ontological]] criterion of the [[Madhyamaka]] (here {{Wiki|synonymous}} for [[noble beings]]). Just as [[illusion]] is partly real although partly unreal, all [[objects]] that are considered commonsensically as {{Wiki|conventionally}} real, are unreal. The major difference between the two is that the [[knowledge]] of [[illusion]] being unreal is available to [[mundane]] [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] {{Wiki|processes}} of the [[ordinary beings]] where as the [[knowledge]] of the unreality of {{Wiki|conventionally}} real entities is not available to the [[mundane]] [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] {{Wiki|processes}} of the [[ordinary beings]]. |
− | However, for Candrakīrti illusory objects are conventionally real and causally efficient, and that the conventionally real entities themselves are illusion-like. Candrakīrti develops this argument using the two tier theory of illusion. | + | However, for [[Candrakīrti]] [[illusory]] [[objects]] are {{Wiki|conventionally}} real and [[causally efficient]], and that the {{Wiki|conventionally}} real entities themselves are illusion-like. [[Candrakīrti]] develops this argument using the two tier {{Wiki|theory}} of [[illusion]]. |
− | The argument from the first tier of the theory of illusion demonstrates the causal efficiency of conventionally illusory objects. This, Candrakīrti does by identifying the conventionally illusory entities with the so-called conventionally real entities. | + | The argument from the first tier of the {{Wiki|theory}} of [[illusion]] demonstrates the [[causal efficiency]] of {{Wiki|conventionally}} [[illusory]] [[objects]]. This, [[Candrakīrti]] does by identifying the {{Wiki|conventionally}} [[illusory]] entities with the so-called {{Wiki|conventionally}} real entities. |
− | The argument from the second tier of the theory of illusion demonstrates the illusory nature of the conventionally real entities. This, Candrakīrti does by means of showing that entities that are conventionally real are conventionally empty of intrinsic reality, and by denying conventional reality the ontological status of the so-called intrinsic reality. | + | The argument from the second tier of the {{Wiki|theory}} of [[illusion]] demonstrates the [[illusory]] [[nature]] of the {{Wiki|conventionally}} real entities. This, [[Candrakīrti]] does by means of showing that entities that are {{Wiki|conventionally}} real are {{Wiki|conventionally}} [[empty]] of [[intrinsic reality]], and by denying [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] [[reality]] the [[Wikipedia:Ontology|ontological]] {{Wiki|status}} of the so-called [[intrinsic reality]]. |
− | Candrakīrti support his argument from the theory of illusion by meaning of applying four categories of the conventional entities: | + | [[Candrakīrti]] support his argument from the {{Wiki|theory}} of [[illusion]] by meaning of applying four categories of the [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] entities: |
− | Partly unreal entities—illusory objects; | + | Partly unreal entities—illusory [[objects]]; |
− | Partly real entities—non-illusory objects; | + | Partly real entities—non-illusory [[objects]]; |
− | Intrinsic reality, and | + | [[Intrinsic reality]], and |
− | Conventionally unreal entities (MBh 6.28 Dbu ma ‘a 254b–255a). | + | Conventionally unreal entities (MBh 6.28 [[Dbu ma]] ‘a 254b–255a). |
− | Candrakīrti accepts the conventional reality of both entities—partly unreal (i) and partly real (ii)—on the ground that they both appear in the mundane cognitive processes of the ordinary beings who are confused about their ultimate reality. Candrakīrti rejects the conventional reality of both intrinsic reality (iii) and conventionally unreal (iv), although for different reasons. The conventional reality of intrinsic reality is rejected in MBh 6.28 on the ground that it does not, forever, appear to the mundane cognitive processes of those who possess cognitive confusion. | + | [[Candrakīrti]] accepts the [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] [[reality]] of both entities—partly unreal (i) and partly real (ii)—on the ground that they both appear in the [[mundane]] [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] {{Wiki|processes}} of the [[ordinary beings]] who are confused about their [[ultimate reality]]. [[Candrakīrti]] rejects the [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] [[reality]] of both [[intrinsic reality]] (iii) and {{Wiki|conventionally}} unreal (iv), although for different [[reasons]]. The [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] [[reality]] of [[intrinsic reality]] is rejected in MBh 6.28 on the ground that it does not, forever, appear to the [[mundane]] [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] {{Wiki|processes}} of those who possess [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[confusion]]. |
− | Candrakīrti argues that there is a critical epistemic differentiation to be made between the two entities—conventionally real and conventionally illusory. Deceptive, unreal, and dependently arisen nature of the conventionally real entities is beyond the grasp of the mundane cognitive processes. By contrast, deceptive, unreal and dependently arisen nature of the conventionally illusory, partly unreal, entities is grasped by mundane cognitive processes. Therefore illusory objects are regarded as deceptive, and unreal by the standard of mundane knowledge, whereas, conventionally real things are regarded as nondeceptive and real by the standard of mundane knowledge. | + | [[Candrakīrti]] argues that there is a critical {{Wiki|epistemic}} differentiation to be made between the two entities—conventionally real and {{Wiki|conventionally}} [[illusory]]. Deceptive, unreal, and [[dependently arisen]] [[nature]] of the {{Wiki|conventionally}} real entities is beyond the [[grasp]] of the [[mundane]] [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] {{Wiki|processes}}. By contrast, deceptive, unreal and [[dependently arisen]] [[nature]] of the {{Wiki|conventionally}} [[illusory]], partly unreal, entities is grasped by [[mundane]] [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] {{Wiki|processes}}. Therefore [[illusory]] [[objects]] are regarded as deceptive, and unreal by the standard of [[mundane]] [[knowledge]], whereas, {{Wiki|conventionally}} real things are regarded as nondeceptive and real by the standard of [[mundane]] [[knowledge]]. |
− | So the argument from the first tier of the illusory theory shows that mundane cognitive processes of the ordinary beings fail to know the illusory and unreal nature of the conventionally real entities, they instead grasp them to be intrinsically real. The argument from the second tier of the illusory theory offers Candrakīrti's reason why this is so. Here, he argues, the presence of the underlying confusion operating beneath the mundane cognitive processes of the ordinary beings is the force by which ordinary beings intuitively and erroneously reify the nature of conventional entites. Hence they grasp conventional entities as intrinsically real, although they are in actual fact on a closer analysis, only non-intrinsic, unreal or illusory. | + | So the argument from the first tier of the [[illusory]] {{Wiki|theory}} shows that [[mundane]] [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] {{Wiki|processes}} of the [[ordinary beings]] fail to know the [[illusory]] and unreal [[nature]] of the {{Wiki|conventionally}} real entities, they instead [[grasp]] them to be intrinsically real. The argument from the second tier of the [[illusory]] {{Wiki|theory}} offers [[Candrakīrti's]] [[reason]] why this is so. Here, he argues, the presence of the underlying [[confusion]] operating beneath the [[mundane]] [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] {{Wiki|processes}} of the [[ordinary beings]] is the force by which [[ordinary beings]] intuitively and erroneously reify the [[nature]] of [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] entites. Hence they [[grasp]] [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] entities as intrinsically real, although they are in actual fact on a closer analysis, only non-intrinsic, unreal or [[illusory]]. |
− | Therefore intrinsic reality is not a conventional truth or conventionally real. Hence Candrakīrti clearly excludes it from the ontological categories of the conventional truth, for the reason that intrinsic reality is a conceptual fiction fabricated by the confused minds of the ordinary beings and that it is a conceptual construct thrust upon the non-intrinsic entities as the conventional-reality (MBh 6.28 Dbu ma ‘a 255a). In addition Candrakīrti argues that if things were intrinsically real, conventionally, as the Svātantrikas take them to be, in Candrakīrti's view, things would exist by virtue of their intrinsic reality, at least conventionally. If this were the case then intrinsic reality would be the ultimate nature of things. That would be absurd. | + | Therefore [[intrinsic reality]] is not a [[conventional truth]] or {{Wiki|conventionally}} real. Hence [[Candrakīrti]] clearly excludes it from the [[Wikipedia:Ontology|ontological]] categories of the [[conventional truth]], for the [[reason]] that [[intrinsic reality]] is a {{Wiki|conceptual}} {{Wiki|fiction}} [[fabricated]] by the confused [[minds]] of the [[ordinary beings]] and that it is a {{Wiki|conceptual}} construct thrust upon the non-intrinsic entities as the conventional-reality (MBh 6.28 [[Dbu ma]] ‘a 255a). In addition [[Candrakīrti]] argues that if things were intrinsically real, {{Wiki|conventionally}}, as the [[Svātantrikas]] take them to be, in [[Candrakīrti's]] view, things would [[exist]] by [[virtue]] of their [[intrinsic reality]], at least {{Wiki|conventionally}}. If this were the case then [[intrinsic reality]] would be the [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] [[nature]] of things. That would be absurd. |
− | For Mādhyamikas, things cannot have more than one mode of existence—if they exist, they must exist qua only conventionally. Consequently, given the mutually exclusive relation of intrinsic reality and emptiness, if intrinsic reality is granted even a conventional reality status, Candrakīrti contends, one has to reject emptiness as the ultimate truth (M 6.34, DBu ma ‘a 205b). Since the Mādhyamika accepts emptiness as the ultimate truth, and given that emptiness and intrinsic reality are mutually exclusive, one must reject intrinsic reality in all its forms—conventionally or ultimately (MBh 6.36, 1994: 118). | + | For [[Mādhyamikas]], things cannot have more than one mode of existence—if they [[exist]], they must [[exist]] qua only {{Wiki|conventionally}}. Consequently, given the mutually exclusive [[relation]] of [[intrinsic reality]] and [[emptiness]], if [[intrinsic reality]] is granted even a [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] [[reality]] {{Wiki|status}}, [[Candrakīrti]] contends, one has to reject [[emptiness]] as [[the ultimate truth]] (M 6.34, DBu ma ‘a 205b). Since the [[Mādhyamika]] accepts [[emptiness]] as [[the ultimate truth]], and given that [[emptiness]] and [[intrinsic reality]] are mutually exclusive, one must reject [[intrinsic reality]] in all its forms—conventionally or ultimately (MBh 6.36, 1994: 118). |
− | 4.2.2 Ultimate truth | + | 4.2.2 [[Ultimate truth]] |
− | We now turn to Candrakīrti's second thesis—namely, only what is ultimately non-intrinsic is causally effective, for only those phenomena, the ultimate nature of which is non-intrinsic, are subject to conditioned arising. Ultimate truth (or emptiness), given it is causally effective, is therefore intrinsically unreal. Therefore ultimate truth is ultimately unreal (or emptiness is always empty). | + | We now turn to [[Candrakīrti's]] second thesis—namely, only what is ultimately non-intrinsic is [[causally]] effective, for only those [[phenomena]], the [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] [[nature]] of which is non-intrinsic, are [[subject]] to [[conditioned arising]]. [[Ultimate truth]] (or [[emptiness]]), given it is [[causally]] effective, is therefore intrinsically unreal. Therefore [[ultimate truth]] is ultimately unreal (or [[emptiness]] is always [[empty]]). |
− | Candrakīrti defines ultimate truth as the nature of things found by the perception of reality (M 6.23 Dbu ma ‘a 205a). In the commentary Candrakīrti expands this definition. | + | [[Candrakīrti]] defines [[ultimate truth]] as the [[nature]] of things found by the [[perception]] of [[reality]] (M 6.23 [[Dbu ma]] ‘a 205a). In the commentary [[Candrakīrti]] expands this [[definition]]. “{{Wiki|Ultimate}} is the [[object]], the [[nature]] of which is found by particular [[exalted]] [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] {{Wiki|processes}} (yishes) of those who {{Wiki|perceive}} [[reality]]. But it does not [[exist]] by [[virtue]] of its intrinsic [[objective reality]] (svarūpatā / [[bdag]] gi [[ngo bo nyid]]).” (MBh 6.23 [[Dbu ma]] ‘a 253a) Of the two natures, the [[object]] of the [[perception]] of [[reality]] is [[the way things really are]], and this is, [[Candrakīrti]] explains, what it means to be [[the ultimate truth]] (MBh 6.23 [[Dbu ma]] ‘a 253ab). |
− | Candrakīrti's definition raises a couple of important points here. First, by defining ultimate truth as “the nature of things found by particular exalted cognitive processes (yishes) of those who perceive reality,” he means ultimate truth is not found by any exalted cognitive processes, it must be found by the particular exalted cognitive processes—analytic—that knows things just as they are. Second, by stating that “it does not exist by virtue of its intrinsic objective | + | [[Candrakīrti's]] [[definition]] raises a couple of important points here. First, by defining [[ultimate truth]] as “the [[nature]] of things found by particular [[exalted]] [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] {{Wiki|processes}} (yishes) of those who {{Wiki|perceive}} [[reality]],” he means [[ultimate truth]] is not found by any [[exalted]] [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] {{Wiki|processes}}, it must be found by the particular [[exalted]] [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] processes—analytic—that [[knows]] things just as they are. Second, by stating that “it does not [[exist]] by [[virtue]] of its intrinsic [[objective reality]]” (svarūpatā / [[bdag]] gi [[ngo bo nyid]]), he means [[ultimate truth]] is not intrinsically real just as much as [[conventional truth]] is not intrinsically real. Third, he says that [[ultimate truth]] is the first [[nature]] of the two natures of things found by [[perception]] of [[reality]]. This means [[ultimate truth]] is the [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] [[nature]] of all {{Wiki|conventionally}} real things. For they all have an [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] [[nature]] corresponding to [[ultimate truth]], just as they have [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] [[nature]] corresponding to [[conventional truth]]. |
− | Ultimate truth, according to Candrakīrti, for the purpose of liberating all sentient beings (M 6.179 Dbu ma ‘a 213a). ‘a 213a) is differentiated by the Buddha into two aspects: | + | [[Ultimate truth]], according to [[Candrakīrti]], for the {{Wiki|purpose}} of liberating all [[sentient beings]] (M 6.179 [[Dbu ma]] ‘a 213a). ‘a 213a) is differentiated by the [[Buddha]] into two aspects: |
− | nonself of person (pudgalanairātmya) and | + | [[nonself]] of [[person]] ([[pudgalanairātmya]]) and |
− | nonself of phenomena (dharmanairātmya) | + | [[nonself]] of [[phenomena]] ([[dharmanairātmya]]) |
− | As we shall see Candrakīrti's arguments come from two domains of analysis which he employs to account for his theory of ultimate truth: analysis of the personal self (pudgala-ātmya / gang zag gi bdag) and analysis of the phenomenal self (dharma-ātmya / chos kyi bdag). The analysis will demonstrate whether or not conventionally real phenomena and persons are more than what they are conventionally. So we shall consider Candrakīrti's arguments under this rubrics: | + | As we shall see [[Candrakīrti's]] arguments come from two domains of analysis which he employs to account for his {{Wiki|theory}} of [[ultimate truth]]: analysis of the personal [[self]] (pudgala-ātmya / [[gang zag gi bdag]]) and analysis of the [[phenomenal]] [[self]] (dharma-ātmya / [[chos kyi bdag]]). The analysis will demonstrate whether or not {{Wiki|conventionally}} real [[phenomena]] and persons are more than what they are {{Wiki|conventionally}}. So we shall consider [[Candrakīrti's]] arguments under this rubrics: |
− | The not-self argumnent: unreality of the conventionally real person; | + | The {{Wiki|not-self}} argumnent: unreality of the {{Wiki|conventionally}} real [[person]]; |
− | The emptiness argument: unreality of the conventionally real phenomena; | + | The [[emptiness]] argument: unreality of the {{Wiki|conventionally}} real [[phenomena]]; |
− | The emptiness is emptiness argument: unreality of the ultimate reality. | + | The [[emptiness]] is [[emptiness]] argument: unreality of the [[ultimate reality]]. |
− | Let us begin with the first. The not-self argumnent demonstrates, as we shall see, unreality of the conventionally real person. We shall develop this argument of Candrakīrti progressively in three steps: | + | Let us begin with the first. The {{Wiki|not-self}} argumnent demonstrates, as we shall see, unreality of the {{Wiki|conventionally}} real [[person]]. We shall develop this argument of [[Candrakīrti]] progressively in three steps: |
− | correlation between the personal self and the five aggregates; | + | correlation between the personal [[self]] and the [[five aggregates]]; |
− | arguments against the personal self; and | + | arguments against the personal [[self]]; and |
− | reasons for positing the personal self as merely dependently designated. | + | [[reasons]] for positing the personal [[self]] as merely dependently designated. |
− | In order to appreciate Candrakīrti's not-self argument, or the argument that shows the unreality of the conventionally real person, we need to understand Candrakīrti's purpose of refuting the personal self. According to Candrakīrti it is important that we look into the question: from where does the assumption of self arise before we go any further. He argues, like all the Buddhist philosophers, the notion of self or the assumption of self arises in relation to personhood. After all it is a personal identity issue. To analyse the reality of self therefore requires us to look closely among the parts that constitute the person, and given that the conception of self is embedded in the personhood which is constituted by the five aggregates, we need to examine its relation to our conception of self. | + | In order to appreciate [[Candrakīrti's]] {{Wiki|not-self}} argument, or the argument that shows the unreality of the {{Wiki|conventionally}} real [[person]], we need to understand [[Candrakīrti's]] {{Wiki|purpose}} of refuting the personal [[self]]. According to [[Candrakīrti]] it is important that we look into the question: from where does the assumption of [[self]] arise before we go any further. He argues, like all the [[Buddhist philosophers]], the notion of [[self]] or the assumption of [[self]] arises in [[relation]] to {{Wiki|personhood}}. After all it is a personal [[Wikipedia:Identity (social science)|identity]] issue. To analyse the [[reality]] of [[self]] therefore requires us to look closely among the parts that constitute the [[person]], and given that the {{Wiki|conception}} of [[self]] is embedded in the {{Wiki|personhood}} which is constituted by the [[five aggregates]], we need to examine its [[relation]] to our {{Wiki|conception}} of [[self]]. |
− | Suffice it here to highlight the important relation that exists between the aggregates and the notion of self. According to Candrakīrti, the five aggregates are primary categories upon which we will draw to examine the phenomenal structure of sentient beings, because of the following reasons: because (1) it serves as a phenomenological scheme for examining the nature of human experience, (2) the way in which human beings construct conceptions of the self is based upon different existential experiences within the framework of the five aggregates, (3) they are the basis upon which we develop the sense of self through the view that objectifies the five aggregates which are transient and composites (satkāyaḍṛṣṭi / | + | Suffice it here to highlight the important [[relation]] that [[exists]] between the [[aggregates]] and the notion of [[self]]. According to [[Candrakīrti]], the [[five aggregates]] are primary categories upon which we will draw to examine the [[phenomenal]] {{Wiki|structure}} of [[sentient beings]], because of the following [[reasons]]: because (1) it serves as a {{Wiki|phenomenological}} scheme for examining the [[nature]] of [[human]] [[experience]], (2) the way in which [[human beings]] construct conceptions of the [[self]] is based upon different [[existential]] [[experiences]] within the framework of the [[five aggregates]], (3) they are the basis upon which we develop the [[sense]] of [[self]] through the view that objectifies the [[five aggregates]] which are transient and composites (satkāyaḍṛṣṭi / ‘[[jig tshogs]] la [[lta ba]]), either through an appropriation or falsely identifying the [[aggregates]] to be [[self]] (MBh 6.120, [[Dbu ma]] ‘a 292ab), (4) they are the [[objective]] domain of the [[arising]] of [[defilements]] that [[cause]] us [[suffering]] since the [[false view]] objectifying the [[aggregates]] (satkāyaḍṛṣṭi / ‘[[jig tshogs]] la [[lta ba]]) to be real [[self]] lead to the [[arising]] of all “{{Wiki|afflictive}} [[defilements]]”, and finally (5) the [[five aggregates]] are the [[objective]] domain of the [[knowledge]] of the [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] unreality of the personal [[self]]. For the simple [[reason]] that [[confusion]] and misconceptions of [[self]] arise in [[relation]] to the [[aggregates]], thus it is within the same framework that the realisation of [[nonself]] must emerge. |
− | Therefore, for Candrakīrti, it is clear that within the range of the five aggregates exhaust “all” or “everything” that could be considered as the basis for developing the misconception of a reified self and also the basis for correct knowledge of non-self—i.e., the reality of person or self. | + | Therefore, for [[Candrakīrti]], it is clear that within the range of the [[five aggregates]] exhaust “all” or “everything” that could be considered as the basis for developing the {{Wiki|misconception}} of a reified [[self]] and also the basis for [[correct knowledge]] of non-self—i.e., the [[reality]] of [[person]] or [[self]]. |
− | Candrakīrti develops his arguments against the personal self in a great detail in M / Mbh chapter six. Suffice it here to consider one such argument called “the argument from the sevenfold analysis of a | + | [[Candrakīrti]] develops his arguments against the personal [[self]] in a great detail in M / Mbh [[chapter]] six. Suffice it here to consider one such argument called “the argument from the sevenfold analysis of a [[chariot]]” ([[shing rta]] [[rnams]] [[bdun]] gyi [[rigs pa]]). This argument however is more or less a way of putting all his arguments together. In it, [[Candrakīrti]] concludes: “the basis of the {{Wiki|conception}} of [[self]], when analysed, is not plausible to be an [[entity]]. It is not plausible to be different from the [[aggregates]], nor [[Wikipedia:Identity (social science)|identity]] of the [[aggregates]], nor dependent (skandhadhāra) on the [[aggregates]]. The ‘basis’ (skandhadhāra) at issue is a compound that exposes the implausibility of [[self]] as both the container ([[ādhāra]] / rten) and the contained ([[adheya]] / brten pa). The [[self]] does not [[own]] the [[aggregates]]. This is established in codependence on the [[aggregates]]” (M 6.150, [[Dbu ma]] ‘a 221b). Putting this argument anologically, [[Candrakīrti]] asserts that the [[self]] is, in terms of not being intrinsically real, analogous to a [[chariot]]. “We do not accept a [[chariot]] to be different from its [[own]] parts, nor to be [[identical]] [to its parts], nor to be in possession of them, nor is it in the parts, nor are the parts in it, nor is it the mere composite [of its parts], nor is it the shape [or size of the those parts]” (M 6.151 [[Dbu ma]] ‘a 221b). |
− | So the structure of the nonself | + | So the {{Wiki|structure}} of the [[nonself]] “[[chariot]]” argument that demonstrates the intrinsic unreality of the {{Wiki|conventionally}} real [[person]] can be briefly stated as follows: |
− | P1 Self is not distinct from the aggregates. | + | P1 [[Self]] is not {{Wiki|distinct}} from the [[aggregates]]. |
− | P2 Self is not identical to the aggregates. | + | P2 [[Self]] is not [[identical]] to the [[aggregates]]. |
− | P3 Self and the aggregates are not codependent upon each other. | + | P3 [[Self]] and the [[aggregates]] are not codependent upon each other. |
− | P4 Self and the aggregates do not own each other. | + | P4 [[Self]] and the [[aggregates]] do not [[own]] each other. |
− | P5 Self is not the shape of the aggregates. | + | P5 [[Self]] is not the shape of the [[aggregates]]. |
− | P6 Self is not the collection of the aggregates. | + | P6 [[Self]] is not the collection of the [[aggregates]]. |
− | P7 There is nothing more to a person than the five aggregates. | + | P7 There is nothing more to a [[person]] than the [[five aggregates]]. |
− | C Therefore the real personal self does not exist. | + | C Therefore the real personal [[self]] does not [[exist]]. |
− | There is no ultimately real self that can be logically proven to exist. If it did exist it has to be found when it is subjected to these sevenfold analyses. But the self is not found either to be different from the aggregates, nor identical to the aggregates, nor to be in possession of them, nor is the self in the aggregates, nor are the aggregates in the self, nor is the self the mere composite of the aggregates; nor is the self the shape or sizes of the aggregates. Since there is no more to a person than the five aggregates as they exhaust all that there is in a person, Candrakīrti therefore concludes that there is no real self anywhere whatsoever to be found in the five aggregates. | + | There is no [[ultimately real]] [[self]] that can be [[logically]] proven to [[exist]]. If it did [[exist]] it has to be found when it is subjected to these sevenfold analyses. But the [[self]] is not found either to be different from the [[aggregates]], nor [[identical]] to the [[aggregates]], nor to be in possession of them, nor is the [[self]] in the [[aggregates]], nor are the [[aggregates]] in the [[self]], nor is the [[self]] the mere composite of the [[aggregates]]; nor is the [[self]] the shape or sizes of the [[aggregates]]. Since there is no more to a [[person]] than the [[five aggregates]] as they exhaust all that there is in a [[person]], [[Candrakīrti]] therefore concludes that there is no real [[self]] anywhere whatsoever to be found in the [[five aggregates]]. |
− | From this argument, Candrakīrti concludes that both ultimately and conventionally, any intrinsic reality of a personal self must remain unproven. Therefore according to any of the sevenfold analysis a personal is unreal, and empty of any intrinsic reality. What Candrakīrti does not conclude from this argument, though, is the implausibility of the conventional self for everyday purpose. In effect, Candrakīrti argues, the argument from the sevenfold analysis reinforces the idea that only conventionally real self is plausible. For such a self constitutes being dependently designated on its parts in as much as a chariot is dependently designated on its parts (M / MBh 6.158). Just as the chariot is conveniently designated in dependence on its parts, and it is referred to in the world as “agent,” even so, the self which is established through dependent designation serves as a conventionally real moral agent. Therefore, the denial of intrinsically real self in the argument does not entail a denial of conventionally real self. (M / MBh 6.159). | + | From this argument, [[Candrakīrti]] concludes that both ultimately and {{Wiki|conventionally}}, any [[intrinsic reality]] of a personal [[self]] must remain unproven. Therefore according to any of the sevenfold analysis a personal is unreal, and [[empty]] of any [[intrinsic reality]]. What [[Candrakīrti]] does not conclude from this argument, though, is the implausibility of the [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] [[self]] for everyday {{Wiki|purpose}}. In effect, [[Candrakīrti]] argues, the argument from the sevenfold analysis reinforces the [[idea]] that only {{Wiki|conventionally}} real [[self]] is plausible. For such a [[self]] constitutes being dependently designated on its parts in as much as a [[chariot]] is dependently designated on its parts (M / MBh 6.158). Just as the [[chariot]] is conveniently designated in [[dependence]] on its parts, and it is referred to in the [[world]] as “agent,” even so, the [[self]] which is established through [[dependent designation]] serves as a {{Wiki|conventionally}} real [[moral]] agent. Therefore, the {{Wiki|denial}} of intrinsically real [[self]] in the argument does not entail a {{Wiki|denial}} of {{Wiki|conventionally}} real [[self]]. (M / MBh 6.159). |
− | It turns out therefore that a self is merely a convenient designation, or a label given to the five aggregates, and taken for granted in the everyday purpose. And it is this nominal self or person that serves the purpose of moral agent. This nominal or conventional self is comparable to anything that exists conventionally. Candrakīrti compares it to a chariot. | + | It turns out therefore that a [[self]] is merely a convenient designation, or a label given to the [[five aggregates]], and taken for granted in the everyday {{Wiki|purpose}}. And it is this nominal [[self]] or [[person]] that serves the {{Wiki|purpose}} of [[moral]] agent. This nominal or [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] [[self]] is comparable to anything that [[exists]] {{Wiki|conventionally}}. [[Candrakīrti]] compares it to a [[chariot]]. |
− | Second, Candrakīrti's argument from emptiness demonstrates the unreality of the conventionally real phenomena by means of appealing to the causal processes at work in producing these entities. The understanding here is that the way in which things arise and come into existence definitively informs us about how things really are. This argument is an extension of Nāgārjuna's famous tetralemma argument which states: “neither from itself nor from another nor from both, nor without cause does anything anywhere, ever arise.” (MMK 1.1) Candrakīrti develops this argument in great detail in chaper 6 of M/MBh, we shall only have a quick look at its overall strategy without delving into its details. | + | Second, [[Candrakīrti's]] argument from [[emptiness]] demonstrates the unreality of the {{Wiki|conventionally}} real [[phenomena]] by means of appealing to the causal {{Wiki|processes}} at work in producing these entities. The [[understanding]] here is that the way in which things arise and come into [[existence]] definitively informs us about how things really are. This argument is an extension of [[Nāgārjuna's]] famous [[tetralemma]] argument which states: “neither from itself nor from another nor from both, nor without [[cause]] does anything anywhere, ever arise.” (MMK 1.1) [[Candrakīrti]] develops this argument in great detail in chaper 6 of M/MBh, we shall only have a quick look at its overall strategy without delving into its details. |
− | If entities are intrinsically real there are only two alternative ways for them to arise: either they arise (a) causally or (b) causelessly. If one holds that the intrinsically real things arise causally, then there are only three possible ways for them to arise: either they should arise from (1) themselves, or from (2) another or from (3) both. | + | If entities are intrinsically real there are only two alternative ways for them to arise: either they arise (a) [[causally]] or (b) causelessly. If one holds that the intrinsically real things arise [[causally]], then there are only three possible ways for them to arise: either they should arise from (1) themselves, or from (2) another or from (3) both. |
− | P1 If an entity arises from itself, cause and effect would be identical, for they would have to exist simultaneously. In which case, the arising of the effect would be pointless for it would have already existed. It is unreasonable to assume that something already arisen might arise all over again. (M 6.8) If it still requires arising even after it achieved its status then an infinite regress of arising would follow (M 6. 9–13). | + | P1 If an [[entity]] arises from itself, [[cause and effect]] would be [[identical]], for they would have to [[exist]] simultaneously. In which case, the [[arising]] of the effect would be pointless for it would have already existed. It is unreasonable to assume that something already arisen might arise all over again. (M 6.8) If it still requires [[arising]] even after it achieved its {{Wiki|status}} then an [[infinite]] regress of [[arising]] would follow (M 6. 9–13). |
− | P2 If a real entity arises from another, anything could arise from anything (like a fire from pitch-darkness), given that the cause and the effect would be distinct, all the causes would be equally ‘another’ (M 6. 14–21). | + | P2 If a real [[entity]] arises from another, anything could arise from anything (like a [[fire]] from pitch-darkness), given that the [[cause]] and the effect would be {{Wiki|distinct}}, all the [[causes]] would be equally ‘another’ (M 6. 14–21). |
− | P3 If an entity arises from both itself and another then both reductio ad absurdums in P1 and P2 would apply (M 6. 98). | + | P3 If an [[entity]] arises from both itself and another then both reductio ad absurdums in P1 and P2 would apply (M 6. 98). |
− | P4 If an entity arises causelessly, then anything could arise from everything (M 6. 99–103). | + | P4 If an [[entity]] arises causelessly, then anything could arise from everything (M 6. 99–103). |
C Therefore entities are intrinsically unreal because it is not plausible for them to arise either from itself or from another or both or causelessly (M 6. 104). | C Therefore entities are intrinsically unreal because it is not plausible for them to arise either from itself or from another or both or causelessly (M 6. 104). | ||
− | Candrakīrti insists that intrinsically unreal entities are not nonexistent like the son of a barren woman. Even though they are not intrinsically real, hence remain unproduced according to the four analyses, unlike the son of a barren women, the intrinsically unreal entities serve as objects of the mundane cognitive processes, and they arise codependently (M 110–114). Hence, in summarising the argument, Candrakīrti states: “Entities do not arise causelessly, and they do not arise through causes like God, for example. Nor do they arise out of themselves, nor from another, nor from both. They arise codependently.” (M 6.114, Dbu ma ‘a 209b) So because entities arise codependently, according to Candrakīrti, reified concepts cannot stand up under logical analysis. The argument from dependent arising therefore eliminates the web of erroneous views presupposing the intrinsic reality. If entities are intrinsically real, then their arising could be through themselves, from another or from both, causelessly. However upon critical analysis the entity as such proves to be nonexistent (M/MBh.6. 115–116). | + | [[Candrakīrti]] insists that intrinsically unreal entities are not [[Wikipedia:Nothing|nonexistent]] like the son of a barren woman. Even though they are not intrinsically real, hence remain unproduced according to the four analyses, unlike the son of a barren women, the intrinsically unreal entities serve as [[objects]] of the [[mundane]] [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] {{Wiki|processes}}, and they arise codependently (M 110–114). Hence, in summarising the argument, [[Candrakīrti]] states: “Entities do not arise causelessly, and they do not arise through [[causes]] like [[God]], for example. Nor do they arise out of themselves, nor from another, nor from both. They arise codependently.” (M 6.114, [[Dbu ma]] ‘a 209b) So because entities arise codependently, according to [[Candrakīrti]], reified [[Wikipedia:concept|concepts]] cannot stand up under [[logical]] analysis. The argument from [[dependent arising]] therefore eliminates the web of erroneous [[views]] presupposing the [[intrinsic reality]]. If entities are intrinsically real, then their [[arising]] could be through themselves, from another or from both, causelessly. However upon critical analysis the [[entity]] as such proves to be [[Wikipedia:Nothing|nonexistent]] (M/MBh.6. 115–116). |
− | Third, Candrakīrti's argument from the emptiness of emptiness demonstrates the unreality of ultimate reality. The “emptiness-argument” and the “nonself-argument” show that all conventionally real phenomena and persons are empty of intrinsic reality. As we have seen from a critical rational point of view, it is demonstrated that there is no ultimately real or ultimately existent entities or real self of person to be found. The two arguments do not however show that emptiness per se is empty, nor do they show that the selflessness is itself selfless. This raises in an important question: does this mean that emptiness is the intrinsic reality of conventionally real entities and selflessness is the intrinsic reality of the conventionally real persons? Putting the question differently: could we argue that emptiness and selflessness are ultimately real or are intrinsically real? We tend to posit ultimate reality as something that is timeless, independent, transcendent, nondual etc. So if emptiness is the ultimate reality, could we say that it alone is nonempty, ultimately real or intrinsically real? | + | Third, [[Candrakīrti's]] argument from the [[emptiness]] of [[emptiness]] demonstrates the unreality of [[ultimate reality]]. The “emptiness-argument” and the “nonself-argument” show that all {{Wiki|conventionally}} real [[phenomena]] and persons are [[empty]] of [[intrinsic reality]]. As we have seen from a critical [[rational]] point of view, it is demonstrated that there is no [[ultimately real]] or ultimately [[existent]] entities or real [[self]] of [[person]] to be found. The two arguments do not however show that [[emptiness]] [[per se]] is [[empty]], nor do they show that the [[selflessness]] is itself [[selfless]]. This raises in an important question: does this mean that [[emptiness]] is the [[intrinsic reality]] of {{Wiki|conventionally}} real entities and [[selflessness]] is the [[intrinsic reality]] of the {{Wiki|conventionally}} real persons? Putting the question differently: could we argue that [[emptiness]] and [[selflessness]] are [[ultimately real]] or are intrinsically real? We tend to posit [[ultimate reality]] as something that is timeless, {{Wiki|independent}}, [[transcendent]], [[nondual]] etc. So if [[emptiness]] is the [[ultimate reality]], could we say that it alone is [[nonempty]], [[ultimately real]] or intrinsically real? |
− | In order to settle this doubt Candrakīrti maintains that the Buddha reclassifies emptiness and nonself under various aspects—“He elaborated sixteen emptinesses and subsequently he condensed these into four explanations which are adopted by the Mahāyāna.” (M 6.180 Dbu ma ‘a 213a) We shall consider one example here: Candrakīrti argues “The eye is empty of eye[ness] because that is its reality. The ear, nose, tongue, body and mind are also to be explained in this way.” (M 6.181 Dbu ma ‘a 213ab) “Because each of them are non-eternal (ther zugs tu gnas pa ma yin) not subject to disintegration ( | + | In order to settle this [[doubt]] [[Candrakīrti]] maintains that the [[Buddha]] reclassifies [[emptiness]] and [[nonself]] under various aspects—“He elaborated [[sixteen emptinesses]] and subsequently he condensed these into four explanations which are adopted by the [[Mahāyāna]].” (M 6.180 [[Dbu ma]] ‘a 213a) We shall consider one example here: [[Candrakīrti]] argues “The [[eye]] is [[empty]] of [[eye]][ness] because that is its [[reality]]. The {{Wiki|ear}}, {{Wiki|nose}}, {{Wiki|tongue}}, [[body]] and [[mind]] are also to be explained in this way.” (M 6.181 [[Dbu ma]] ‘a 213ab) “Because each of them are non-eternal (ther zugs tu [[gnas pa]] ma [[yin]]) not [[subject]] to {{Wiki|disintegration}} (‘[[jig pa]] ma [[yin]] pa) and their [[reality]] is non-intrinsic [the [[emptiness]] of] the [[eye]] and the other [[six faculties]] is accepted as ‘[[internal emptiness]]’ (adhyātmaśūnyatā)”(M 6.181 [[Dbu ma]] ‘a 2213b). |
− | On Candrakīrit's view just as the chariot, self and other conventionally real phenomena are intrinsically unreal, so too is the emptiness and the nonself. Emptiness is also empty of intrinsic reality. Candrakīrti explains the emptiness of emptiness as: | + | On Candrakīrit's view just as the [[chariot]], [[self]] and other {{Wiki|conventionally}} real [[phenomena]] are intrinsically unreal, so too is the [[emptiness]] and the [[nonself]]. [[Emptiness]] is also [[empty]] of [[intrinsic reality]]. [[Candrakīrti]] explains the [[emptiness]] of [[emptiness]] as: |
− | The emptiness of intrinsic reality of things is itself called by the wise as | + | The [[emptiness]] of [[intrinsic reality]] of things is itself called by the [[wise]] as ‘[[emptiness]],’ and this [[emptiness]] also is considered to be [[empty]] of any [[intrinsic reality]].” (M 6.185 [[Dbu ma]] ‘a 213b) The [[emptiness]] of that which is called ‘[[emptiness]]’ is accepted as ‘the [[emptiness]] of [[emptiness]]’ ([[śūnyatāśūnyatā]]). It is explained in this way for the {{Wiki|purpose}} of controverting [[objectification]] of the [[emptiness]] as intrinsically real ([[bhāva]]). (M 6.186 [[Dbu ma]] ‘a 213b) |
− | Also consider Candrakīrti's argument against positing emptiness as ultimately real that he develops in his commentary on MMK 13.7. If emptiness is ultimately real, emptiness would not be empty of the intrinsic reality—the essence of conventionally real objects. In that case we will have to grant emptiness as existing independently of conventionally real entities, as their underlying substratum. If this is granted the emptiness of a chariot and the empty entity, the chariot itself, would be quite distinct and unrelated. Moreover if the emptiness of the chariot is nonempty, i.e., if it is ultimately real, whereas the chariot itself is empty i.e., ultimately unreal, then, one has to posit two distinct and contradictory verifiable realities even for one conventionally real chariot. But since there is not even the slightest nonempty phenomenon verified in the chariot—not even the slightest bit of entity withstanding critical analysis—emptiness of the chariot, like the chariot itself, is implausible to be ultimately real. Like the chariot itself, the emptiness of the chariot is also ultimately empty. | + | Also consider [[Candrakīrti's]] argument against positing [[emptiness]] as [[ultimately real]] that he develops in his commentary on MMK 13.7. If [[emptiness]] is [[ultimately real]], [[emptiness]] would not be [[empty]] of the intrinsic reality—the [[essence]] of {{Wiki|conventionally}} real [[objects]]. In that case we will have to grant [[emptiness]] as [[existing]] {{Wiki|independently}} of {{Wiki|conventionally}} real entities, as their underlying [[substratum]]. If this is granted the [[emptiness]] of a [[chariot]] and the [[empty]] [[entity]], the [[chariot]] itself, would be quite {{Wiki|distinct}} and unrelated. Moreover if the [[emptiness]] of the [[chariot]] is [[nonempty]], i.e., if it is [[ultimately real]], whereas the [[chariot]] itself is [[empty]] i.e., ultimately unreal, then, one has to posit two {{Wiki|distinct}} and [[contradictory]] verifiable [[realities]] even for one {{Wiki|conventionally}} real [[chariot]]. But since there is not even the slightest [[nonempty]] [[phenomenon]] verified in the chariot—not even the slightest bit of [[entity]] withstanding critical analysis—emptiness of the [[chariot]], like the [[chariot]] itself, is implausible to be [[ultimately real]]. Like the [[chariot]] itself, the [[emptiness]] of the [[chariot]] is also ultimately [[empty]]. |
− | Therefore, while emptiness is the ultimate truth of the conventionally real entities, it is not plausible to posit emptiness to be ultimately real. Similarly, while nonself is the ultimate truth of the personal self, nonself is implausible to be ultimately real. Therefore nonself is not considered as the essence of persons or self. | + | Therefore, while [[emptiness]] is [[the ultimate truth]] of the {{Wiki|conventionally}} real entities, it is not plausible to posit [[emptiness]] to be [[ultimately real]]. Similarly, while [[nonself]] is [[the ultimate truth]] of the personal [[self]], [[nonself]] is implausible to be [[ultimately real]]. Therefore [[nonself]] is not considered as the [[essence]] of persons or [[self]]. |
− | So, to wind up the discussion on the Prāsaṅgika's theory of the two truths, just as conventional truth is empty of intrinsic reality, hence ultimately unreal, even so, is ultimate truth empty of intrinsic reality, hence ultimately unreal. It is, therefore, demonstrated that nothing is ultimately real for Candrakīrti, hence everything is empty of intrinsic reality. The heart of Candrakīrti's two truths theory is the argument that only because they are empty of intrinsic reality can conventionally real entities be causally efficient. Only in the context of a categorical rejection of any foundationalism of intrinsic reality—both conventionally and ultimate, Candrakīrti insists, can there be mundane practices rooted in the mutually interdependent character of cognitive processes and objects cognised. For this reason Candrakīrti concludes that whomsoever emptiness makes sense, everything makes sense. For whomsoever emptiness makes no sense, dependent arising would not make sense. Hence nothing would make sense (PP 24.14, Dbu ma ‘a 166b). | + | So, to [[wind]] up the [[discussion]] on the [[Prāsaṅgika's]] {{Wiki|theory}} of the [[two truths]], just as [[conventional truth]] is [[empty]] of [[intrinsic reality]], hence ultimately unreal, even so, is [[ultimate truth]] [[empty]] of [[intrinsic reality]], hence ultimately unreal. It is, therefore, demonstrated that nothing is [[ultimately real]] for [[Candrakīrti]], hence everything is [[empty]] of [[intrinsic reality]]. The [[heart]] of [[Candrakīrti's]] [[two truths]] {{Wiki|theory}} is the argument that only because they are [[empty]] of [[intrinsic reality]] can {{Wiki|conventionally}} real entities be [[causally efficient]]. Only in the context of a categorical rejection of any {{Wiki|foundationalism}} of intrinsic reality—both {{Wiki|conventionally}} and [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]], [[Candrakīrti]] insists, can there be [[mundane]] practices rooted in the mutually [[interdependent]] [[character]] of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] {{Wiki|processes}} and [[objects]] cognised. For this [[reason]] [[Candrakīrti]] concludes that whomsoever [[emptiness]] makes [[sense]], everything makes [[sense]]. For whomsoever [[emptiness]] makes no [[sense]], [[dependent arising]] would not make [[sense]]. Hence nothing would make [[sense]] (PP 24.14, [[Dbu ma]] ‘a 166b). |
5. Conclusion | 5. Conclusion | ||
− | To sum up, though this entry provides just an overview of the theory of the two truths in Indian Buddhism discussed overview, it nevertheless offers us enough reasons to believe that there is no single theory of the two truths in Indian Buddhism. As we have seen there are many such competing theories, some of which are highly complex and sophisticated. The essay clearly shows, however, that except for the Prāsaṅgika's theory of the two truths, which unconditionally rejects all forms of foundationalism both conventionally and ultimately, all other theories of the two truths, while rejecting some forms of foundationalism, embrace another form of foundationalism. The Sārvastivādin (or Vaibhāṣika) theory rejects the substance-metaphysics of the Brahmanical schools, yet it claims the irreducible spatial units (e.g., atoms of the material category) and irreducible temporal units (e.g., point-instant consciousnesses) of the five basic categories as ultimate truths, which ground conventional truth, which is comprised of only reducible spatial wholes or temporal continua. Based on the same metaphysical assumption and although with modified definitions, the Sautrāntika argues that the unique particulars (svalakṣaṇa) which, they say, are ultimately causally efficient, are ultimately real; whereas the universals (sāmāṅyalakṣaṇa) which are only conceptually constructed, are only conventionally real. Rejecting the Ābhidharmika realism, the Yogācāra proposes a form of idealism in which which it is argued that only mental impressions are conventionally real and nondual perfect nature is the ultimately real. The Svātantrika Madhyamaka, however, rejects both the Ābhidharmika realism and the Yogācāra idealism as philosophically incoherent. It argues that things are only intrinsically real, conventionally, for this ensures their causal efficiency, things do not need to be ultimately intrinsically real. Therefore it proposes the theory which states that conventionally all phenomena are intrinsically real (svabhāvataḥ) whereas ultimately all phenomena are intrinsically unreal (niḥsvabhāvataḥ). Finally, the Prāsaṅgika Madhyamaka rejects all the theories of the two truths including the one advanced by its Madhyamaka counterpart, namely, Svātantrika, on the ground that all the theories are metaphysically too stringent, and they do not provide the ontological malleability necessary for the ontological identity of conventional truth (dependent arising) and ultimate truth (emptiness). It therefore proposes the theory of the two truths in which the notion of intrinsic reality is categorically denied. It argues that only when conventional truth and ultimate truth are both conventionally and ultimately non-intrinsic, can they be causally effective. | + | To sum up, though this entry provides just an overview of the {{Wiki|theory}} of the [[two truths]] in [[Indian Buddhism]] discussed overview, it nevertheless offers us enough [[reasons]] to believe that there is no single {{Wiki|theory}} of the [[two truths]] in [[Indian Buddhism]]. As we have seen there are many such competing theories, some of which are highly complex and sophisticated. The essay clearly shows, however, that except for the [[Prāsaṅgika's]] {{Wiki|theory}} of the [[two truths]], which unconditionally rejects all [[forms]] of {{Wiki|foundationalism}} both {{Wiki|conventionally}} and ultimately, all other theories of the [[two truths]], while rejecting some [[forms]] of {{Wiki|foundationalism}}, embrace another [[form]] of {{Wiki|foundationalism}}. The Sārvastivādin (or [[Vaibhāṣika]]) {{Wiki|theory}} rejects the substance-metaphysics of the [[Brahmanical]] schools, yet it claims the irreducible spatial units (e.g., [[atoms]] of the material category) and irreducible {{Wiki|temporal}} units (e.g., point-instant [[consciousnesses]]) of the five basic categories as [[ultimate truths]], which ground [[conventional truth]], which is comprised of only reducible spatial wholes or {{Wiki|temporal}} continua. Based on the same [[metaphysical]] assumption and although with modified definitions, the [[Sautrāntika]] argues that the unique particulars ([[svalakṣaṇa]]) which, they say, are ultimately [[causally efficient]], are [[ultimately real]]; whereas the universals (sāmāṅyalakṣaṇa) which are only conceptually [[constructed]], are only {{Wiki|conventionally}} real. Rejecting the [[Ābhidharmika]] [[realism]], the [[Yogācāra]] proposes a [[form]] of [[idealism]] in which which it is argued that only [[mental]] [[impressions]] are {{Wiki|conventionally}} real and [[nondual]] [[perfect nature]] is the [[ultimately real]]. The [[Svātantrika]] [[Madhyamaka]], however, rejects both the [[Ābhidharmika]] [[realism]] and the [[Yogācāra]] [[idealism]] as [[philosophically]] [[Wikipedia:Coherentism|incoherent]]. It argues that things are only intrinsically real, {{Wiki|conventionally}}, for this ensures their [[causal efficiency]], things do not need to be ultimately intrinsically real. Therefore it proposes the {{Wiki|theory}} which states that {{Wiki|conventionally}} all [[phenomena]] are intrinsically real ([[svabhāvataḥ]]) whereas ultimately all [[phenomena]] are intrinsically unreal (niḥsvabhāvataḥ). Finally, the [[Prāsaṅgika]] [[Madhyamaka]] rejects all the theories of the [[two truths]] including the one advanced by its [[Madhyamaka]] counterpart, namely, [[Svātantrika]], on the ground that all the theories are [[Wikipedia:Metaphysics|metaphysically]] too stringent, and they do not provide the [[Wikipedia:Ontology|ontological]] malleability necessary for the [[Wikipedia:Ontology|ontological]] [[Wikipedia:Identity (social science)|identity]] of [[conventional truth]] ([[dependent arising]]) and [[ultimate truth]] ([[emptiness]]). It therefore proposes the {{Wiki|theory}} of the [[two truths]] in which the notion of [[intrinsic reality]] is categorically denied. It argues that only when [[conventional truth]] and [[ultimate truth]] are both {{Wiki|conventionally}} and ultimately non-intrinsic, can they be [[causally]] effective. |
Bibliography | Bibliography | ||
Abbreviations of the cited works | Abbreviations of the cited works | ||
− | MMK Mūlamadhyamakārikā | + | MMK [[Mūlamadhyamakārikā]] |
− | AbhiDK Abhidharmakośakārikā | + | AbhiDK [[Abhidharmakośakārikā]] |
− | AbhiDKB Abhidharmakośabhāṣya | + | AbhiDKB [[Abhidharmakośabhāṣya]] |
PVK Pramāṇavārttikakārikā | PVK Pramāṇavārttikakārikā | ||
− | PVT Pramāṇavārttikavṛtti | + | PVT [[Pramāṇavārttikavṛtti]] |
DharDVK Dharmadharmatāvibhaṅga-kārikā | DharDVK Dharmadharmatāvibhaṅga-kārikā | ||
− | TSN Trisvabhāvanirdeśa | + | TSN [[Trisvabhāvanirdeśa]] |
TriṃB Triṃśikābhāṣya | TriṃB Triṃśikābhāṣya | ||
MadhVK Madhyāntavibhaṅgakārikā | MadhVK Madhyāntavibhaṅgakārikā | ||
Line 536: | Line 536: | ||
ViṃKV Viṃśatikā-kārikāvṛtti | ViṃKV Viṃśatikā-kārikāvṛtti | ||
VigV Vigrahvyāvartanī | VigV Vigrahvyāvartanī | ||
− | MadhHK Madhyamakahṛdayakārikā | + | MadhHK [[Madhyamakahṛdayakārikā]] |
− | PPMV Prajñāpradīpamūlamadhyamakavṛtti | + | PPMV [[Prajñāpradīpamūlamadhyamakavṛtti]] |
MAK Madhyamakālaṁkārakārikā | MAK Madhyamakālaṁkārakārikā | ||
MAV Madhyamakālaṁkāravṛtti | MAV Madhyamakālaṁkāravṛtti | ||
Line 544: | Line 544: | ||
TAP Tattvāloka-nama-prakaraṇa | TAP Tattvāloka-nama-prakaraṇa | ||
SDSS Sarvadharmāsvabhāvasiddhi | SDSS Sarvadharmāsvabhāvasiddhi | ||
− | PP Prasannapadā | + | PP [[Prasannapadā]] |
− | M Madhyamakāvatāra | + | M [[Madhyamakāvatāra]] |
MBh Madhyamakāvatārabhāśya | MBh Madhyamakāvatārabhāśya | ||
CŚT Catuúṣatakaṭika | CŚT Catuúṣatakaṭika | ||
ŚSV Śūnayatāsaptativṛtti | ŚSV Śūnayatāsaptativṛtti | ||
YṢV Yuktiṣaṣṭhikavṛtii | YṢV Yuktiṣaṣṭhikavṛtii | ||
− | PSP Pañcaskandhaprakaraṇa | + | PSP [[Pañcaskandhaprakaraṇa]] |
References | References | ||
− | Note: In the citations like Mngon pa khu 166b–167a), Tshad ma che 108b–109a) etc., Mngon pa and Tshad ma are the names of the classificatory disciplines and khu 166b–167a, che 108b–109a etc., are volume titles and numbers. | + | Note: In the citations like [[Mngon pa]] khu 166b–167a), [[Tshad ma]] che 108b–109a) etc., [[Mngon pa]] and [[Tshad ma]] are the names of the classificatory [[disciplines]] and khu 166b–167a, che 108b–109a etc., are volume titles and numbers. |
− | Āryadeva. 1998. Four Hundred Verses (Catuḥśataka, tsha 1b–18a) . Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press. | + | [[Āryadeva]]. 1998. [[Four Hundred Verses]] ([[Catuḥśataka]], tsha 1b–18a) . [[Sde dge]] edition of the Bstan [[‘gyur]]. [[Dharmasala]]: Paljor Press. |
− | Bhāvavevika. 1998. Madhyamakahṛdayakārikā (Dbu ma snying po'i tshig l'hur byas pa). Dbu ma dza 1a–40b). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press. | + | Bhāvavevika. 1998. [[Madhyamakahṛdayakārikā]] ([[Dbu ma]] snying po'i tshig l'hur [[byas pa]]). [[Dbu ma]] dza 1a–40b). [[Sde dge]] edition of the Bstan [[‘gyur]]. [[Dharmasala]]: Paljor Press. |
− | Bhāvavevika. 1998. Madhyamakahṛdayavṛtti-tarkajvālā (Dbu ma snying po'i ‘grel pa rtog ge | + | Bhāvavevika. 1998. Madhyamakahṛdayavṛtti-tarkajvālā ([[Dbu ma]] snying po'i ‘grel pa [[rtog ge]] ‘[[bar ba]]). [[Dbu ma]] dza 40b–396b). [[Sde dge]] edition of the Bstan [[‘gyur]]. [[Dharmasala]]: Paljor Press. |
− | Bhāvavevika. 1998. Madhyamakaratnapradīpa (Dbu ma rin po che'i sgron ma). Sde dge bstan ‘gyur, Dbu ma tsha 259b–289a). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press. | + | Bhāvavevika. 1998. Madhyamakaratnapradīpa ([[Dbu ma]] rin po che'i [[sgron ma]]). [[Sde dge]] bstan [[‘gyur]], [[Dbu ma]] tsha 259b–289a). [[Sde dge]] edition of the Bstan [[‘gyur]]. [[Dharmasala]]: Paljor Press. |
− | Bhāvavevika. 1998. Prajñāpradīpamūlamadhyamakav ṛtti (Dbu ma rtsa ba'i ‘grel ba shes rab sgron ma) Dbu ma tsha 45b–259b). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press. | + | Bhāvavevika. 1998. Prajñāpradīpamūlamadhyamakav ṛtti ([[Dbu ma]] rtsa ba'i ‘grel ba [[shes rab sgron ma]]) [[Dbu ma]] tsha 45b–259b). [[Sde dge]] edition of the Bstan [[‘gyur]]. [[Dharmasala]]: Paljor Press. |
− | Blumental, James. 2004. The Ornament of the Middle Way: A Study of the Madhyamaka Thought of Śāntarakṣita. Ithaca, New York: Snow Lion Publications. | + | Blumental, James. 2004. The [[Ornament of the Middle Way]]: A Study of the [[Madhyamaka]] [[Thought]] of [[Śāntarakṣita]]. Ithaca, {{Wiki|New York}}: [[Snow Lion Publications]]. |
− | Buddhapālita. 1998. Buddhapālitamūlamadhyamakavṛtti. (Dbu ma tsa 158b–281a). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press. | + | [[Buddhapālita]]. 1998. [[Buddhapālitamūlamadhyamakavṛtti]]. ([[Dbu ma]] tsa 158b–281a). [[Sde dge]] edition of the Bstan [[‘gyur]]. [[Dharmasala]]: Paljor Press. |
− | Candrakīrti. 1998. An Introduction on Madhyamaka (Madhyamakāvatāra. Dbu ma ‘a 201b–219a). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press. | + | [[Candrakīrti]]. 1998. An Introduction on [[Madhyamaka]] ([[Madhyamakāvatāra]]. [[Dbu ma]] ‘a 201b–219a). [[Sde dge]] edition of the Bstan [[‘gyur]]. [[Dharmasala]]: Paljor Press. |
− | Candrakīrti. 1998. Commentary on the Four Hundred Veses (Catuúṣatakaṭika. Dbu ma ya 30b–239a). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press. | + | [[Candrakīrti]]. 1998. Commentary on the Four Hundred Veses (Catuúṣatakaṭika. [[Dbu ma]] ya 30b–239a). [[Sde dge]] edition of the Bstan [[‘gyur]]. [[Dharmasala]]: Paljor Press. |
− | Candrakīrti. 1998. Commentary on the Introduction on Madhyamaka (Madhyamakāvatārabhāśya. Dbu ma ‘a 220b–348a). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press. | + | [[Candrakīrti]]. 1998. Commentary on the Introduction on [[Madhyamaka]] (Madhyamakāvatārabhāśya. [[Dbu ma]] ‘a 220b–348a). [[Sde dge]] edition of the Bstan [[‘gyur]]. [[Dharmasala]]: Paljor Press. |
− | Candrakīrti. 1998. Mūlamadhyamakavṛttiprasannapadā. (Clear-word Commentary on the Fundamental Verses of the Middle Way) (Dbu ma ‘a 1b–200a). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press. | + | [[Candrakīrti]]. 1998. [[Mūlamadhyamakavṛttiprasannapadā]]. (Clear-word Commentary on the [[Fundamental Verses of the Middle Way]]) ([[Dbu ma]] ‘a 1b–200a). [[Sde dge]] edition of the Bstan [[‘gyur]]. [[Dharmasala]]: Paljor Press. |
− | Dharmakīrti. 1998. Ascertainment of Right-cognition (Pramāṇaviniścaya, tshad ma ce 152b–230a). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press. | + | [[Dharmakīrti]]. 1998. Ascertainment of Right-cognition ([[Pramāṇaviniścaya]], [[tshad ma]] ce 152b–230a). [[Sde dge]] edition of the Bstan [[‘gyur]]. [[Dharmasala]]: Paljor Press. |
− | Dharmakīrti. 1998. Commentary on the Verses of Right-cognition (Pramāṇavārttikavṛtti, PVT; tshad ma ce 261b–365a). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press. | + | [[Dharmakīrti]]. 1998. Commentary on the Verses of Right-cognition ([[Pramāṇavārttikavṛtti]], PVT; [[tshad ma]] ce 261b–365a). [[Sde dge]] edition of the Bstan [[‘gyur]]. [[Dharmasala]]: Paljor Press. |
− | Dharmakīrti. 1998. Dose of Logical Reasoning (Nyāyabindu, tshad ma ce 231b–238a). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press. | + | [[Dharmakīrti]]. 1998. Dose of [[Logical]] {{Wiki|Reasoning}} ([[Nyāyabindu]], [[tshad ma]] ce 231b–238a). [[Sde dge]] edition of the Bstan [[‘gyur]]. [[Dharmasala]]: Paljor Press. |
− | Dharmakīrti. 1998. Verses on Right-cognition (Pramāṇavārttikakārikā, PVK; tshad ma ce 94b–151a). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press. | + | [[Dharmakīrti]]. 1998. Verses on Right-cognition (Pramāṇavārttikakārikā, PVK; [[tshad ma]] ce 94b–151a). [[Sde dge]] edition of the Bstan [[‘gyur]]. [[Dharmasala]]: Paljor Press. |
− | Dharmottara. 1998. Nyābinduṭīkā (Tshad ma we 36b–92a). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press. | + | [[Dharmottara]]. 1998. Nyābinduṭīkā ([[Tshad ma]] we 36b–92a). [[Sde dge]] edition of the Bstan [[‘gyur]]. [[Dharmasala]]: Paljor Press. |
− | Dignāga, Investigation About the Support of the Cognition (Ālambanaparīkṣāvṛtti ). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press. | + | [[Dignāga]], [[Investigation]] About the Support of the [[Cognition]] (Ālambanaparīkṣāvṛtti ). [[Sde dge]] edition of the Bstan [[‘gyur]]. [[Dharmasala]]: Paljor Press. |
− | Dignāga. 1998. Auto-commentary on the Compendium of Right-cognition (Pramāṇasamuccayavṛtti, Tshad ma ce 14b–85b). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press. | + | [[Dignāga]]. 1998. Auto-commentary on the Compendium of Right-cognition (Pramāṇasamuccayavṛtti, [[Tshad ma]] ce 14b–85b). [[Sde dge]] edition of the Bstan [[‘gyur]]. [[Dharmasala]]: Paljor Press. |
− | Dignāga. 1998. Compendium of Right-cognition (Pramāṇasamuccaya, Tshad ma ce 1b–13a). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press. | + | [[Dignāga]]. 1998. Compendium of Right-cognition ([[Pramāṇasamuccaya]], [[Tshad ma]] ce 1b–13a). [[Sde dge]] edition of the Bstan [[‘gyur]]. [[Dharmasala]]: Paljor Press. |
− | Dorjee, Penpa. 2001. Ācārya Kamalaśīla's Madhyamakāloka (Restored Sansktrit Text from the Tibetan Version). Sarnath: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies. | + | Dorjee, Penpa. 2001. [[Ācārya]] [[Kamalaśīla's]] [[Madhyamakāloka]] (Restored Sansktrit Text from the [[Tibetan]] Version). [[Sarnath]]: [[Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies]]. |
− | Garfield, L.Jay. The Fundamental Wisdom of the Middle Way. New York, Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1995. | + | Garfield, L.Jay. The [[Fundamental Wisdom of the Middle Way]]. {{Wiki|New York}}, {{Wiki|Oxford}}: [[Oxford University Press]], 1995. |
− | Huntington, and Geshe Namgyal Wangchen. 1989. The Emptiness of Emptiness: An Introduction to Early Indian Mādhyamika. Honolulu: University of Hawai Press. | + | [[Huntington]], and [[Geshe]] [[Namgyal Wangchen]]. 1989. The [[Emptiness of Emptiness]]: An Introduction to Early [[Indian Mādhyamika]]. Honolulu: [[University of Hawai]] Press. |
− | Kalupahana, D. J. 1991. Mūlamadhyamakakārikā of Nāgārjuna: The Philosophy of the Middle Way. Introduction, Sanskrit Text, English Translation and Annotation. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers Pvt. Limited. | + | [[Kalupahana]], D. J. 1991. [[Mūlamadhyamakakārikā]] of [[Nāgārjuna]]: The [[Philosophy]] of the [[Middle Way]]. Introduction, [[Sanskrit]] Text, English Translation and Annotation. {{Wiki|Delhi}}: {{Wiki|Motilal Banarsidass}} Publishers Pvt. Limited. |
− | Kamalaśīla. 1998. Light of the Middle Way (Madhyamakālokaḥ Dbu ma sa 133b–244a). | + | [[Kamalaśīla]]. 1998. [[Light of the Middle Way]] (Madhyamakālokaḥ [[Dbu ma]] sa 133b–244a). |
− | Maitreyanāth. 1998. Verses on the Distinction Between Phenomena and Reality (Dharmadharmatāvibhaṅga-kārikā, DharDVK; Sems tsam phi 50b–53b). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press. | + | Maitreyanāth. 1998. Verses on the Distinction Between [[Phenomena]] and [[Reality]] (Dharmadharmatāvibhaṅga-kārikā, DharDVK; [[Sems tsam]] phi 50b–53b). [[Sde dge]] edition of the Bstan [[‘gyur]]. [[Dharmasala]]: Paljor Press. |
− | Maitreyanāth. 1998. Separation of the Middle From Extremes (Madhyāntavibhaṅgakārika, Sems tsam phi 50b–53b). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press. | + | Maitreyanāth. 1998. Separation of the Middle From Extremes (Madhyāntavibhaṅgakārika, [[Sems tsam]] phi 50b–53b). [[Sde dge]] edition of the Bstan [[‘gyur]]. [[Dharmasala]]: Paljor Press. |
− | Nāgārjuna. 1998. Commentary on the Verse Rebutting the Disputes (Vigrahavyāvartanīvṛtti, Vig Dbu ma tsa 121a–137a). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press. | + | [[Nāgārjuna]]. 1998. Commentary on the Verse Rebutting the [[Disputes]] (Vigrahavyāvartanīvṛtti, Vig [[Dbu ma]] tsa 121a–137a). [[Sde dge]] edition of the Bstan [[‘gyur]]. [[Dharmasala]]: Paljor Press. |
− | Nāgārjuna. 1998. Fundamental Verses of the Middle Way (Mūlamadhyamakakārikā, MKK Dbu ma tsa 1b–19a). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press. | + | [[Nāgārjuna]]. 1998. [[Fundamental Verses of the Middle Way]] ([[Mūlamadhyamakakārikā]], MKK [[Dbu ma]] tsa 1b–19a). [[Sde dge]] edition of the Bstan [[‘gyur]]. [[Dharmasala]]: Paljor Press. |
− | Nāgārjuna. 1998. Seventy Verses on Emptiness (Śūnyatāsaptatikārikā. Dbu ma tsa 24a–27a). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press. | + | [[Nāgārjuna]]. 1998. [[Seventy Verses on Emptiness]] ([[Śūnyatāsaptatikārikā]]. [[Dbu ma]] tsa 24a–27a). [[Sde dge]] edition of the Bstan [[‘gyur]]. [[Dharmasala]]: Paljor Press. |
− | Nāgārjuna. 1998. Sixty Verses on Reasoning (Yuktiṣaṣṭhikākārikā, Yukt Dbu ma tsa 20b–22b). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press. | + | [[Nāgārjuna]]. 1998. [[Sixty Verses on Reasoning]] (Yuktiṣaṣṭhikākārikā, Yukt [[Dbu ma]] tsa 20b–22b). [[Sde dge]] edition of the Bstan [[‘gyur]]. [[Dharmasala]]: Paljor Press. |
− | Nāgārjuna. 1998. Verses Rebutting the Disputes (Vigrahavyāvartanīkārikā, Dbu ma tsa 27a–29a). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press. | + | [[Nāgārjuna]]. 1998. Verses Rebutting the [[Disputes]] (Vigrahavyāvartanīkārikā, [[Dbu ma]] tsa 27a–29a). [[Sde dge]] edition of the Bstan [[‘gyur]]. [[Dharmasala]]: Paljor Press. |
− | Śāntarakṣita. 1998. Commentary on the Distinguishing the Two Truths (Satyadvayavibhaṅgapañjikā Dbu ma sa 15b–52b). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press. | + | [[Śāntarakṣita]]. 1998. Commentary on the [[Distinguishing the Two Truths]] (Satyadvayavibhaṅgapañjikā [[Dbu ma]] sa 15b–52b). [[Sde dge]] edition of the Bstan [[‘gyur]]. [[Dharmasala]]: Paljor Press. |
− | Śāntarakṣita. 1998. Commentary on the Ornament of the Middle Way (Madhyamakālaṁkāravṛtti Dbu ma sa 56b–84a). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press. | + | [[Śāntarakṣita]]. 1998. Commentary on the [[Ornament of the Middle Way]] (Madhyamakālaṁkāravṛtti [[Dbu ma]] sa 56b–84a). [[Sde dge]] edition of the Bstan [[‘gyur]]. [[Dharmasala]]: Paljor Press. |
− | Śāntarakṣita. 1998. Ornament of the Middle Way (Madhyamakālaṁkārakārikā Dbu ma sa 53a–56b). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press. | + | [[Śāntarakṣita]]. 1998. [[Ornament of the Middle Way]] (Madhyamakālaṁkārakārikā [[Dbu ma]] sa 53a–56b). [[Sde dge]] edition of the Bstan [[‘gyur]]. [[Dharmasala]]: Paljor Press. |
− | Thakchoe, Sonam. The Two Truths Debate: Tsongkhapa and Gorampa on the Middle Way. Boston: Wisdom Publications, 2007. | + | Thakchoe, Sonam. The [[Two Truths Debate]]: [[Tsongkhapa]] and [[Gorampa]] on the [[Middle Way]]. [[Boston]]: [[Wisdom Publications]], 2007. |
− | Vasubandhu. 1998.Commentary on the Treasury of Knowledge (Abhidharmakośabhāṣya AbhiDKB, Mngon pa ku 26b–258a). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press. | + | [[Vasubandhu]]. 1998.Commentary on the [[Treasury of Knowledge]] ([[Abhidharmakośabhāṣya]] AbhiDKB, [[Mngon pa]] ku 26b–258a). [[Sde dge]] edition of the Bstan [[‘gyur]]. [[Dharmasala]]: Paljor Press. |
− | Vasubandhu. 1998. Commentary on The Twenty Verses (Viṃśakārikāvṛtti ViṃV, Sems tsam shi 4a–10a). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press. | + | [[Vasubandhu]]. 1998. Commentary on The Twenty Verses (Viṃśakārikāvṛtti ViṃV, [[Sems tsam]] shi 4a–10a). [[Sde dge]] edition of the Bstan [[‘gyur]]. [[Dharmasala]]: Paljor Press. |
− | Vasubandhu. 1998. Commentary on the Twenty Verses (Viṃśatikā-kārikāvṛtti, ViṃKV 16–17). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press. | + | [[Vasubandhu]]. 1998. Commentary on the Twenty Verses (Viṃśatikā-kārikāvṛtti, ViṃKV 16–17). [[Sde dge]] edition of the Bstan [[‘gyur]]. [[Dharmasala]]: Paljor Press. |
− | Vasubandhu. 1998. The Discernment of the Three Natures (Tri Svabhāva Niṛdeśa). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press. | + | [[Vasubandhu]]. 1998. The [[Discernment]] of the [[Three Natures]] (Tri [[Svabhāva]] Niṛdeśa). [[Sde dge]] edition of the Bstan [[‘gyur]]. [[Dharmasala]]: Paljor Press. |
− | Vasubandhu. 1998. The Thirty Verses (Triṃśikā kārikā Triṃ; Sem tsam shi 1a–3a). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press. | + | [[Vasubandhu]]. 1998. The Thirty Verses ([[Triṃśikā]] [[kārikā]] Triṃ; Sem tsam shi 1a–3a). [[Sde dge]] edition of the Bstan [[‘gyur]]. [[Dharmasala]]: Paljor Press. |
− | Vasubandhu. 1998. Treasury of Knowledge, (Abhidharmakośakārikā AbhiDK; Mngon pa ku 1b–25a). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press. | + | [[Vasubandhu]]. 1998. [[Treasury of Knowledge]], ([[Abhidharmakośakārikā]] AbhiDK; [[Mngon pa]] ku 1b–25a). [[Sde dge]] edition of the Bstan [[‘gyur]]. [[Dharmasala]]: Paljor Press. |
− | Vasubandhu. 1998. The Twenty Verses (Viṃśatikākārikā, Viṃ Sems tsam shi 3a–4a). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press. | + | [[Vasubandhu]]. 1998. The Twenty Verses (Viṃśatikākārikā, Viṃ [[Sems tsam]] shi 3a–4a). [[Sde dge]] edition of the Bstan [[‘gyur]]. [[Dharmasala]]: Paljor Press. |
− | Westerhoff, Jan. 2009. Nāgārjuna's Madhyamaka: A Philosophical Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press. | + | [[Wikipedia:Jan Westerhoff|Westerhoff]], Jan. 2009. [[Nāgārjuna's]] [[Madhyamaka]]: A [[Philosophical]] Introduction. {{Wiki|Oxford}}: [[Oxford University Press]]. |
</poem> | </poem> | ||
{{R}} | {{R}} | ||
[http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/twotruths-india/] | [http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/twotruths-india/] | ||
[[Category:Two Truths]] | [[Category:Two Truths]] |
Revision as of 05:29, 27 October 2015
The theory of the two truths has a twenty-five century long history behind it. It has its origin in the sixth century BCE[1] India with the emergence of the Siddhārtha Gautama. It is said, according to the Pitāpūtrasamāgama-sūtra, Siddhārtha became a buddha “awakened one” because he fully understood the meaning of the two truths—conventional truth (saṁvṛti-satya) and ultimate truth (paramārtha-satya)—and that the reality of all the objects of knowledge, the text says, is exhaustively comprised of the two truths (Sde Dge, dkon brtsegs nga, 60b). The theory of the two truths, according to the Samādhirāja-sūtra, is a unique contribution made by the Buddha towards Indian philosophy. This text states: “the knower of the world, without hearing it from others, taught that there are the two truths” (Sde dge, mdo-sde da 174b–210b). Nāgārjuna, in his Mūlamadhyamakakārikā, (MMK) attributes the two truths to the Buddha as follows: “the Dharma taught by the buddhas is precisely based on the two truths: a truth of mundane conventions and a truth of the ultimate” (MMK 24:8).
The theory of the two truths is the heart of the Buddha's philosophy. It serves as the mirror reflecting the core message of the Buddha's teachings and the massive philosophical literature it inspired. At the heart of the theory of the two truths is the Buddha's ever poignant existential and soteriological concerns about the reality of things and of life. Nirvāṇa, ultimate freedom from the suffering conditioned by desires, is only ever achieved, according to the theory of the two truths, from a correct understanding of two truths. Knowledge of the conventional truth informs us how things are conventionally, and thus grounds our epistemic practice in its proper linguistic and conceptual framework. Knowledge of the ultimate truth informs us of how things really are ultimately, and so takes our minds beyond the bounds of conceptual and linguistic coventions.
In India the theory of the two truths the Buddha had explained, of course without much elaboration, stimulated rich philosophical exchanges amongst the Buddhist philosophers and practitioners, not to mention the exchanges with traditional Hindu thinkers. The exchange of different ideas and views of the two truths between the early Buddhists, among other factors, gave birth to Buddhism as the philosophy we know today. The transformation of the two truths theory from a simple to a complex system of thought with highly sophisticated concepts is perhaps the most significant contribution resulting from the schisms the Buddhism experienced after the Buddha passed away (ca. 380 BCE). Various schools with varying interpretations of the Buddha's words soon appeared in Buddhism, which resulted in rich and vibrant philosophical and hermeutic atmosphere.
In later years, Sarvāstivādin (Vaibhāṣika) and Sautrāntika, Madhyamaka (from the first century CE onwards) and Yogācāra (ca. sixth century CE onwards) became the dominant schools. Our investigation of the theory of the two truths will briefly focus on how these schools have received, interpreted and understood it. Although all these schools regard the theory of two truths as the centrepiece of the Buddha's philosophy, all have nevertheless adopted very different approaches to the theory. As we shall see each understood and interpreted the two truths in different ways, and are often fundamentaly and radically opposed to each other.
1. Ābhidharmikas / Sarvāstivāda (Vaibhāṣika)
In the fourth century, Vasubandhu undertook a comprehensive survey of the Sarvāstivāda School's thought, and wrote a compendium, Treasury of Knowledge, (Abhidharmakośakārikā AbhiDK; Mngon pa ku 1b–25a) with his own Commentary on the Treasury of Knowledge (Abhidharmakośabhāṣya AbhiDKB, Mngon pa ku 26b–258a). This commentary not only offers an excellent account of the Sarvāstivādin views, including the theory of the two truths, but also offers a sharp critique of many views held by the Sarvāstivādins. Vasubandhu based his commentary on the Mahāvibhāṣā (The Great Commentary), as the Sarvāstivādins held their philosophical positions according to the teachings of the Mahāvibhāṣā. Consequently, Sarvāstivādins are often known as Vaibhāṣikas.
The Sarvāstivādin's ontology[2] or the theory of the two truths makes two fundamental claims.
the claim that the ultimate truth consists of irreducible spatial units (e.g., atoms of the material category) and irreducible temporal units (e.g., point-instant consciousnesses) of the five basic categories, and
the claim that the conventional truth consists of reducible spatial wholes or temporal continua.
To put the matter straightforwardly, for the Sarvāstivādins, wholes and continua are only conventionally real, whereas the atoms and point-instant consciousness are only ultimately real.
1.1 Conventional truth
To see how the Sarvāstivādins defend these two claims, we shall have a close look at their definitions of the two truths. We will examine conventional truth first. This will provide the argument in support of the second claim. In the Abhidharmakośa Vasubandu defines conventional truth/reality as follows: “An entity, the cognition of which does not arise when it is destroyed and, mentally divided, is conventionally existent like a pot and water. Ultimate existence is otherwise.” (AbhiDK 6.4, Mngon pa khu 7ab) Whatever is, on this definition, designated as “conventionally existent” is taken to be “conventionally real” or conventional truth when the idea or concept of which ceases to arise when it is physically destroyed, by means of a hammer for instance. Or its properties such as shape are stripped away from it by means of subjecting it under analysis, thereby conceptually excluding them. A pot and water are designated as conventionally existent therefore conventionally real for the concept “pot” ceases to exist when it is destroyed physically, and the concept “water” no longer arises when we conceptually exclude from it its shape, colour etc.
On the Sarvāstivādin definition, for an entity to be real, it does not need to be ultimate truth or ultimately real, exclusively. For a thing to be ultimately real is for that thing to be “foundationally existent” (dravya-sat / rdzas yod)[3] in contrast with being “compositely existent” (avayavidravya / rdzas grub). By “foundationally existent” the Sarvāstivādin refer to the entity which is fundamentally real, the concept or the cognition of which is not dependent on conceptual construction, hence not conceptually existent (prajñaptisat) nor a composition of the aggregative phenomena. In the case of foundational existent there always remains something irreducible to which the concept of the thing applies, hence it is ultimate truth. A simple entity is not reducible to conceptual forms, or conventional designations, nor is it compositely existent entity. We will have lot more to say on this point shortly.
Pot and water are not the foundational entities. They are rather composite entities (avayavi-dravya / rdzas grub). By composite entity, we mean an entity or existent which is not fundamental, primary or simple, but is rather a conceptually constructed (prajñaptisat), composition of various properties, and is thus reducible both physically and logically.
Hence for the Sarvāstivādin, conventional truth (samvṛtisatya), composite-existence (avayavi-dravya / rdzas grub), and the lack of intrinsic reality (niḥsvabhāva) are all equivalents. A conventional truth is therefore characterised as a reducible conventional entity on three grounds: (i) conventional truth is both physically and logically reducible, as it disintegrates when it is subjected to physical destruction and disappears from our minds when its parts are separated from it by logical analysis; (ii) conventional truth borrows its identity from other things including its parts, concepts etc., it does not exist independently in virtue of its intrinsic reality (niḥsvabhāva), the exclusion of its parts and concepts thus affects and reduces its inherent nature; and (iii) conventional truth is a product of mental constructions, like that of conventionally real wholes, causation, continuum etc, and it does not exists intrinsically.
1.2 Ultimate truth
The definition of the ultimate truth, as we shall see, offers the Sarvāstivādin response to the claim that ultimate truth consists of irreducible atoms and point-instant moments. In glossing the AbhiDK 6.4 verse his commentary explains that utimate truth is regarded as ultimately existent, one that is both physically and logically irreducible. Vasubandhu supplies three arguments to support this: (i) ultimate truth is both physically and logically irreducible, as it does not disintegrate when it is subjected to physical destruction and that its identity does not disappear when its parts are separated from it under logical analysis; and (ii) ultimate truth does not borrow its nature from other things including its parts. Rather it exists independently in virtue of its intrinsic reality (svabhāva), the exclusion of its parts thus does not affect its inherent nature; and (iii) it is not a product of mental constructions, like that of conventionally real wholes, causation, continuum etc. It exists intrinsically (AbhiDKB 6.4, Mngon pa khu 214a).
Ultimate truth is of two types: the compounded (saṁskṛta) ultimate, and the uncompounded (asaṁskṛta) ultimate. The uncompounded ultimate consists of (a) space (akāśa), and (b) nirvāṇa—analytical cessation (pratisaṁkyā-nirodha) and non-analytical cessation (apratisaṁkhyā-nirodha). These three ultimates are uncompounded as each is seen as being causally unconditioned. They are nonspatial concepts. These concepts do not have any physical referent whatsoever. Space is a mere absence of entity. Analytical and nonanalytical cessations are the two forms of nirvāṇa, which is simply freedom from afflictive suffering, or the elimination of afflictive suffering. These concepts are not associated in positing any thing that can be described as remotely physical. They are thus the concepts that are irreducible physically and logically.
The compounded ultimate consists of the five aggregates—material aggregate (rūpa), feeling aggregate (vedanā), perception-aggregate (saṁjñā), dispositional aggregate (saṁskāra), and consciousness-aggregate (vijñāna)—since they are causally produced, and the ideas of each aggregate are conceived individually rather than collectively. If the aggregates, the ideas of which are conceived collectively as a whole(s) or a continuum/continua, they could not be ultimately real. The collective concepts of the aggregate as a “whole” or as a “continuum” subject to cessation as they cease to appear to the mind, get excluded from the conceptual framework of the reality of the five aggregates when they are logically analysed.
2. Sautrāntika
The philosophers[4] who championed this view are some of the best-known Indian logicians and epistemologists. Other great names who propogated the tradition include Devendrabuddhi (?), Śākhyabuddhi (?), Vinitadeva (630–700), Dharmottara (750–810), Mokṣakaragupt (ca. 1100–1200). Dignāga (480–540) and Dharmakīrti (600–660) are credited to have founded this school. For the theory of the two truths in the Sautrāntika we will need to rely on the following texts:
Dignāga's Compendium of Right-cognition (Pramāṇasamuccaya, Tshad ma ce 1b–13a),
Dignāga's Auto-commentary on the Compendium of Right-cognition (Pramāṇasamuccayavṛtti, Tshad ma ce 14b–85b),
Dharmakīrti's Verses on Right-cognition (Pramāṇavārttikakārikā, PVK; tshad ma ce 94b–151a),
Dharmakīrti's Commentary on the Verses of Right-cognition (Pramāṇavārttikavṛtti, PVT; tshad ma ce 261b–365a),
Dharmakīrti's Ascertainment of Right-cognition (Pramāṇaviniścaya, tshad ma ce 152b–230a),
Dharmakīrti's Dose of Logical Reasoning (Nyāyabindu, tshad ma ce 231b–238a).
Broadly, all objects of knowledge are classified into two realities based on the ways in which right-cognition (pramāṇa) engages with its object. They are either directly accessible (pratyakṣa), which constitutes the objects that are obvious to the cognition, or they are directly inaccessible (parokṣa), which constitutes the objects that are occulted, or obscured from the cognition. A directly accessible object is principally known by the direct perceptual right-cognition (pratyaṣa-pramāṇa), whereas a directly inaccessible object is principally known by the inferential right-cognition (anumāna-pramāṇa).
2.1 Ultimate truth
Of the two types of objects, some are ultimately real while others are only conventional real, and some are not even conventionally real, they are just false, or fictions. In defining the ultimate truth in the Sautrāntika tradition, we read in Dharmakīrti's PVK: “That which is ultimately causally efficient is here the ultimately existent (paramārthasat). Conventionally existent (saṁvṛtisat) is otherwise. They are declared as the definitions of the unique particular (svalakṣaṇa) and the universal (sāmāṅyalakṣaṇa)” (Dharmakīrti PVK Tshad ma ce 118b).
Ultimate truth is, on this definition, a phenomenon (dharma) that is ultimately existent, and ultimately existent are ultimately causally efficient. Phenomenon that is ultimately causally efficient is intrinsically or objectively real, existing in and of itself as a “unique particular” (svalakṣaṇa).[5] By “unique particular” Dharmakīrti means ultimately real phenomenon—dharma that is self-defined, uniquely individual, objectively real, existing independent of any conceptual fabrication, ultimately causally efficient (artha), dharma that serves as the objects of direct perception, dharma that presents itself to the cognitions as distinctive/unique individuals.
In the PVT Dharmakīrti characterises (Tshad ma ce 274b–279b) all ultimately real unique particulars exist as distinct individuals with their own intrinsic natures. And they satisfy three criteria:
They have determinate spatial locations (deśaniyata / yul nges pa) of their own, as real things do not have a shared property amongs themselves. The real fire we see is either near or far, or at the left or the right, or at the back or in the front. By contrast, the universal fireness[6], that is, the concept of being a fire, does not occupy a determinate position.
Unique particulars are temporally determinate (kālaniyata / dus nges pa or dus ma ‘dres pa). They are only momentary instants. They spontaneously go out of existence the moment they have come into existence. This is not the case with the universals. Being purely conceptually constructed, they remain uninfluenced by the dynamism of causal conditions, and hence are not affected by time.
Unique particulars are ontologically determinate (ākāraniyata / ngo bo nges pa / ngo bo ma ‘dres pa) as they are causally conditioned; the effects of the aggregation of the causal conditions that have the ability to produce them. When those causal conditions come together at certain points in time, unique particulars come into existence. When those conditions disintegrate and are not replaced by new conditions, the unique particulars go out of the existence. When the conditions have not yet come together, unique particulars are yet to obtain their ontological status.
So the “determinate intrinsic natures of the unique particulars,” Dharmakīrti argues in PVT “are not accidental or fortuitous since what is not determinate cannot be spatially, temporally and ontologically determinate” (Tshad ma ce 179a).
The unique particulars are, Sautrāntika claims, ultimately real, and they supply us four arguments to support the claim:
(1) Unique particulars are causally efficient phenomena (arthakriyāsamartha) (PVT Tshad ma ce 179a) because: (a) they have the ability to serve the pragmatic purpose of life—fulfil the objectives in our life, and (b) ability to produce a variety of cognitive images due to their remoteness or proximity. (Dharmottara's Nyābinduṭīkā Tshad ma we 36b–92a) Both of these abilities must be associated exclusively with the objects of direct perception (Tshad ma we 45a).
(2) Unique particulars present themselves only to direct perceptual cognition as distinct and uniquely defined individuals because the unique particulars are, as Dharmakīrti's Nyāyabindu points out “the objects whose nearness or remoteness presents the difference of cognitive image” (Tshad ma ce 231a) and that object alone which produces the impression of vividness according to its remoteness or proximity, exists ultimately (DharmottaraTshad ma we 44b–45a).
(3) Unique particulars are not denotable by language since they are beyond the full grasp of any conceptual mind (śabdasyāviśaya). Although unique particulars are the objective references of language and thought, and we may have firm beliefs about them, conceptual mind does not fully grasp their real nature. They are ultimately real, directly cognisable by the means of certain perception without the reliance on other factors (nimitta) such as language and thought. Therefore they must exist. They are the sorts of phenomenon whose cognition would not occur if they are not objectively real.
In the Sautrāntika ontology ultimately real/existent (synonymous) unique particulars are classified into three kinds:
momentary instants of matter (rūpa),
momentary instants of consciousness (vijñāna) and
momentary instants of the non-associated composite phenomena, which are neither matter nor minds or mental factors (citta-caitta-viprayukta-saṃskāra).
The Sautrāntika's theory of ultimate truth mirrors its ontology of flux in which the unique particulars are viewed as the spatially infinitesimal atoms constituting temporally momentary events (kṣaṇika) or as successive flashes of consciousnesses, cognitive events, all devoid of any real continuity as substratum. Unique particulars are ultimately real, although they are not enduring substances (dravyas) inhering in it's qualities (guṇas) and actions (karmas) as the Naiyāyika-Vaiśeṣika claims. They are rather bundles of events arising and disappearing instantly. Even the continuity of things and motion are only successive events closely resembling each other. On this theory ultimate realities are momentary point instants, and Vasubandhu and Dharmakīrti both argue that no conditioned phenomenon, therefore, no ultimately real unique particulars, endure more than a single moment—hence they are momentary instants (kṣaṇika).
Four closely interrelated arguments provide the defence of the Sautrāntika's claim that ultimately real unique particulars are momentary instants. Vasubandhu and Dharmakīrti both employ the first two arguments. The third argument is one Dharmakīrti specialises in his works.
(1) Ultimately real unique particulars are momentary instants because their perishing or destruction is spontaneous to their becoming. This follows because (i) unique particulars are inherently self-destructive (Vasubandhu, AbhiDKB, Mngon pa khu 166b–167a), and (ii) their perishing or cessation is intrinsic and does not depend on any other extrinsic causal factors (Dharmakīrti, PVK Tshad ma ce 102a; PVT, Tshad ma ce 178ab).
(2) The ultimately real unique particulars are momentary instants because they are motionless, and do not move from one temporal or spatial location to another. They perish just where they were born since nothing exists later than its acquisition of existence (Vasubandhu, AbhiDKB Mngon pa khu 166b).
(3) The third argument proves the momentary instants of the unique particulars from the inference of existence (sattvānumāna). This is a case of the argument from identity of existence and production (svabhāvahetu). All unique particulars which are ultimately existent, are necessarily produced, since only those that are ultimately existent, insofar as Dharmakīriti is concerned, are able to a perform causal function—i.e., to produce effects. And causally efficient unique particulars imply constant change for the renewal and the perishing of their antecedent identities, therefore, they are momentary.
Finally (4), unique particulars are ultimately real not only on the ground that they constitute the final ontological status, but also because it forms the basis of the Sautrāntika soteriology. The attainment of nirvāṇa — the ultimate freedom from the afflictions of life—for the Sautrāntika, according to Dharmakīrti's Vādanyāya, has an immediate perception of the unique particulars as its necessary condition (Tshad ma che 108b–109a).
2.2 Conventional truth
Dharmakīrti defines conventional truth, in his PVK, as dharma which is “conventionally existent” and he identifies conventional truth with the “universal” (sāmānya-lakṣaṇa)[7] just as he identifies ultimate truth with the unique particular (Tshad ma ce 118b). When a Sautrāntika philosopher describes a certain entity as a universal, he means a conceptual entity not apprehended by virtue of its own being. He means a general property that is conceptually constructed, appearing to be something common amongst all the items in a certain class of objects. Unlike Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika view where the universals are regarded as objectively real and eternal entities inhering in the substances, qualities and particulars, universals, for the Sautrāntika are pure conceptual constructs. Sautrāntika holds the view known as nominalism or conceptualism—the view that denies universals any independent extramental objective reality existing on their own apart from being mentally constructed.
While unique particulars exist independently of the linguistic convention, universals have no reality in isolation from the linguistic and conceptual conventions. Thus, universals and ultimate reality are mutually exclusive. Universals are therefore only conventionally real, lacking any intrinsic nature, whereas unique particulars are the ultimately real, and exist intrinsically.
The Sautrāntika defends the claim that the universals (sāmānya-lakṣaṇa) are only conventional truths for the following reasons (tshad ma ce 118b):
Universals are the domains of inferential cognition since they are exhaustively grasped by the conceptual mind by the means of language and thought (Dharmakīrti, Nyāyabindu, tshad ma ce 231a).
Universals are the objects of the apprehending cognition which arises simply out of having beliefs about the objects without the need to see any real object.
Universals are causally inefficient. By “causal inefficiency,” the Sautrāntika, according to Dharmottara's Nyāyabinduṭīkā, (Tshad ma we 45ab) means three things: (a) universals are purely conceptually constructed, hence unreal; (b) universals are unable to serve a pragmatic purpose as they do not fulfil the life's objectives; and (c) cognitive images produced by universals are independent of the proximity between the objects and their cognitions since the production of the image does not require seeing the object as it is in the case of perception and the unique particulars.
Universals are products of the unifying or mixing of language and their referential objects (unique particulars), and thus appear to conceptual minds as generalities, unified wholes, unity, continuity, as phenomena that appear to the conceptual mind to have shared properties linking with all the items in the same class of objects.
Universals, consequently, obscure the individualities of the unique particulars from being directly apprehended. This is because, as we have already seen, universals, according to Dharmakīrti's PVK (Tshad ma ce 97ab) and PVT (Tshad ma ce 282ab), are only conventionally real since they are conceptual constructs founded on unifying and putting together the distinct individualities of the unique particulars as having one common property being shared by all items in the same class.
According to the Sautrāntika philosophy, language does not describe reality or the unique particulars positively through the real universals as suggested by the Naiyāyikas. Sautrāntika developed an alternative nominalist theory of universal called the apoha-theory in which language is seen to engage with the reality negatively by means of elimination or the exclusion of the other (anyāpoha / gzhan sel). On this theory, the function of language, specifically naming, is to eliminate the object from the class of those objects to which language does not apply.
In brief the Sautrāntika's theory of the two truths rests on dichotomising objects between the unique particulars, which are understood as ultimately reals, dynamic, momentary, causally effective, the objective domain of the direct perception; and the universals, which are understood as only conventionally reals, conceptually constructed, static, causally ineffective and the objective domain of the inferential cognition.
3. Yogācāra
The Vaibhāṣika's realistic theory of the two truths and the Sautrāntika's representationalist theory of the two truths both affirm the ultimate reality of the physical objects constituted by the atoms. Yogācāra rejects the physical realism of both Vaibhāṣika and Sautrāntika, although it agrees with the Sautrāntika's representationalist theory as far as they both affirm representation as the intentional object in perception and deny in perception a direct access to the external object. Where they part their company is in their response to the questions: what causes the representations? Is the contact of senses with physical objects necessary to give rise to the representations in perception? The Sautrāntika's reply is that the external objects cause representations, given that these representations are the intentional objects there is indeed a contact between the senses and the external objects. This affirmative response allows the Sautrāntika to affirm the reality of external objects. The Yogācārin however replies that the “subliminal impressions” (vāsanās) from the foundational consciousness (ālayavijñāna) are the causes of the mental representations, and given that these impressions are only internal phenomena acting as the intentional objects, the contact between the senses and the external objects is therefore rejected even conventionally. This allows the Yogācārin to deny even the conventional reality of all physical objects, and argue that only conventional reals are our mental representations, mental creations, cognitions etc.
The central thesis in the Yogācāra philosophy, the theory of the two truths echoes this, is the assertion that all that is conventionally real is only ideas, representations, images, creations of the mind, and that there is no conventionally real object that exists outside the mind to which it corresponds. These ideas are the only objects of any cognition. The whole universe is a mental universe. All physical objects are only fiction, they are unreal even by the conventional standard, similar to a dream, a mirage, a magical illusion, where what we perceive are only products of our mind, without a real external existence.
Inspired by the idealistic tendencies of various sūtras consisting of important elements of the idealistic doctrines, in the third and the fourth centuries many Indian philosophers developed and systematised a coherent Idealist School. In the beginning of the Viṃśatikā Vasubandhu treats citta, manas, vijñāna, vijñāpti as synonymous and uses these terms as the names of the idealistic school. The chief founders were Maitreyanāth (ca. 300) and Asaṅga (315–390), propagated by Vasubandhu (320–380), Dignāga (480–540) Sthiramati (ca. 500), Dharmapāla (530–561), Hiuan-tsang (602–664), Dharmakīrti (600–660), Śāntarakṣita (ca.725–788) and Kamalaśīla (ca.740–795). The last two are Yogācāra-Mādhyamikas in contrast with the earlier figures who are identified as Yogācārins.
Like other Buddhist schools, the theory of the two truths captures the central Yogācāra doctrines. Maitreyanāth asserts in his Verses on the Distinction Between Phenomena and Reality (Dharmadharmatāvibhaṅga-kārikā, DharDVK; Sems tsam phi 50b–53b)—“All this is understood to be condensed in two categories: phenomena (dharma) and reality (dharmatā) because they encompass all.” (DharDVK 2, Sems tsam phi) By “All” Yogācārin means every possible object of knowledge, and they are said to be contained in the two truths since objects are either the conventional truth or the ultimate truth. Things are either objects of conventional knowledge or objects of ultimate knowledge, and a third category is not admitted.
3.1 Conventional Truth
Etymologically the term conventional truth covers the sense of what we ordinarily take as commonsensical truths. However, in contrast with the naïve realism associated with the common sense notions of truths, for Yogācāra the term “conventional truth” has somewhat a negative connotation. It exclusively refers to the objects of knowledge like forms, sound etc., the mode of existence or mode of being which radically contradicts with the mode of its appearance, and thus they are false, unreal, and deceptive. Forms, sounds, etc., are defined as conventional truths in that they are realities/truths from the perspective of, or by the force of, three forms of convention:
fabrication (asatkalpita),
consciousness (vijñāna), or
language, signifier, a convenient designator (śabda).
A conventional truth is therefore a truth by virtue of being fabricated by the conceptual mind; or it is truth erroneously apprehended by means of the dualistic consciousness; or it is true concept, meaning, signified and designated by a convenient designator/signifier.
Because the Yogācārins admit three conventions, it also admits three categories of conventional truths:
fabricated phenomena;
mind/consciousness; and
language since conventional truths exist due to the force of these three conventions.
The first and the last are categories of the imaginary phenomena (parikalpita) and the second is the dependent phenomena (paratantra).
Yogācāra's claim that external objects are not even conventionally real, what is conventionally real are only our impressions, and mental representations is one Vasubandhu closely defends by means of the Yogācāra's theory of the three natures (trisvabhāva). In his Discernment of the Three Natures (Trisvabhāvakārikā, or Trisvabhāvanirdeśa, TSN; Sems tsam shi 10a–11b), Vasubandhu explains that the Yogācāra ontology and phenomenology as consisting of the unity of three natures (svabhāva):
the dependent or other (paratantra);
the imaginary / conceptual (parikalpita); and
the perfect / ultimate (pariniṣpanna) (TSN 1, Sems tsam shi 10a)
The first two account for conventional truth and the latter ultimate truth. We shall consider the import of the three in turn.
First, Vasubandhu defines the dependent nature as: (a) one that exists due to being causally conditioned (pratyayādhīnavṛttitvāt), and (b) it is the basis of “what appears” (yat khyāti) mistakenly in our cognition as conventionally real, it is the basis for the “unreal conceptual fabrication” (asatkalpa) which is the phenomenological basis of the appearance of reified subjects and objects (TSN 2 Sems tsam shi 10a). The implications of the Yogācārin expression “what appears” to describe the dependent nature are therefore twofold: (a) that the things that appear in our cognitions are exclusively the representations, which are the manifest forms of the subliminal impressions, and (b) that the entire web of conventional reality, which presents itself to our cognitions phenomenologically in various ways, is exclusively the appearance of those representations. Apart from those representations, consciousnesses, which appear to be external objects, there is no conventionally real external content which corresponds to what appears.
Second, in contrast with the dependent nature which is the basis of “what appears” (yat khyāti), the imaginary nature (parikalpita), as Vasubandu defines it, is the mode of appearance “as it appears” (sau yathā khyāti) on the ground that its existence is only an “unreal conceptual fabrication” (asatakalpo) (TriSN 2, Sems tsam chi 10a). The imaginary nature is only an “unreal conceptual construction” because of two reasons: (i) it is the dependent nature—representations—merely dually reified by the mind as an ultimately real subject, or self, or eg, and (ii) the imaginary nature is dualistic reification of beings and objects as existing really and externally, there is no such reality.
Third, given the fact that the dependent nature is devoid, or free from this duality, the imaginary nature is a mere superimposition on it. Hence nonduality, the perfect nature (pariniṣpanna) is the ultimate reality of the dependent nature.
3.2 Ultimate truth
In the Commentary on the Sūtra of Intent (Ārya-saṃdhinirmocana-sūtra, Mdo sde ca 1b–55b) it is stated that “Reality as it is, which is the intentional object of a pure consciousness, is the definition of the perfect nature. This must be so because it is with respect to this that the Victorious Buddha attributed all phenomena as natureless, ultimately.” (Mdo sde ca 35b) Vasubandhu's TSN defines “the perfect nature (pariniṣpanna) as the eternal nonexistence of ‘as it appears’ of ‘what appears’ because it is unalterable.” (TSN 3, Sems tsam chi 10a) “What appears” is the dependent nature—a series of cognitive events, the representations. “As it appears” is the imaginary nature—the unreal conceptual fabrication of the subject-object duality. The representations, (i.e., the dependent nature) appear in the cognition as if they have in them the subject-object duality, even though the dependent nature is wholly devoid of such subject-object duality. The perfect nature is therefore this eternal nonexistence of the imaginary nature—the duality—in the dependent nature.
Vasubandhu defines the perfect nature as the ultimate truth and identifies it with mere-consciousness. “This is the ultimate (paramārtha) of the dharmas, and so it is the reality (tathatā) too. Because its reality is like this all the time, it is mere consciousness.” (Triṃ 25, Sems tsam shi 3b) Accordingly Sthiramati's Commentary on the Thirty Verses (Triṃśikābhāṣya, TriṃB; Sems tsam shi 146b–171b), explains “ultimate” (paramārtha) here as refering to “’the the world-transcending knowledge’ (lokottara-nirvikalpa-jñāna) in that there is nothing that surpasses it. Since it is the object of [the transcendent knowledge], it is the ultimate. It is even like the space in having the same taste everywhere. It is the perfect nature, which is stainless and unchangable. Therefore, it is known as the ‘ultimate.’” (TriṃB, Sems tsam shi 169ab)
So, as we can see the dependent and the imaginary natures together explain the Yogācāra's position on conventional reality and the perfect nature explains its conception of the ultimate reality. The first two natures provide an argument for Yogācāra's empirical and practical standpoint (vyavahāra), conventional truth and the third nature an argument for its ultimate truth. Even then the dependent nature alone is conventionally real and the perfect nature alone is ultimately real. By contrast, the imaginary nature is unreal and false even by the empirical and practical standards. This is true in spite of the fact the imaginary nature is constitutive of the conventional truth.
So, the perfect nature—nondual mind, i.e., emptiness (śūnyatā) of the subject-object duality—is the ultimate reality of the Yogācāra conception. Ultimate truth takes various forms as it is understood within the Yogācārin tradition. As Maitreyanātha states, ultimate truth takes three primary forms—as emptiness it is the ultimate object, as nirvāṇa it is the ultimate attainment, and as nonconceptual knowledge it is the ultimate realization (MadhVK, Sems tsam phi 42B).
Yogācāra Arguments
The core argument in support of the only mind thesis is the impossibility of the existence of external objects. Vasubandhu develops this argument in his Viṃ 1–27 as does Dignāga in his Examination of the Intentional Object (Ālambanaparīkṣāvṛtti, ĀlamPV 1–8, Tshad ma ce 86a–87b) against the atomists (Naiyāyikas-Vaiśeṣika and Ābhidharmikas[8]). Against the Yogācāra idealist thesis the realist opponents, as Vasubandhu observes, raise three objections:—“If consciousness (does) not (arise) out from an object (i) neither the determination or certainty (niyama) in regard to place (deśa) and time (kāla), (ii) nor the indetermination or unexclusiveness (aniyama) in regard to the series of (consciousness) (iii) nor the performance of the (specific) function (kṛtyakriya) are logically possible (yuktā)” (Viṁ 2, Sems tsam shi 3a).
Vasubandhu offers his Yogācāra reply in the Viṃ to these realist objections and insists that the idealist position does not face these three problems. The first problem is not an issue for the Yogācāra since dreams (svapna) account for the spatio-temporal determination. In dreams, in the absence of an external object, one still has the cognition of a woman, or a man in only determinate / specific time and place, and not arbitrarily and not everywhere and not in any moment. Neither is the second problem of the lack of an intersubjective agreement an issue for the Yogācāra. The case of the pretas (hungry-ghosts) account for intersubjective agreement as they look at water they alone, not other beings, see rivers of pus, urine, excrement, and collectively hallucinates demons as the hell guardians. Although pus, urine, excrement and hell guardians are nonexistent externally, due to the maturation of their collective karma, pretas exclusively experience the series of cognitions (vijñapti), other beings do not encounter such experience (Viṃ 3, Sems tsam shi). Nor is the lack of causal efficacy of the impressions or representations in the consciousness a problem for the Yogācāra. As in the case of wet dreams, even without a union of the couple, the emission of semen can occur, and so the representations in the consciousness are causally efficient even without the externally real object.
Yogācāra's defensive arguments against the realist challenges are quite strong. However unless Yogācāra is able to undermine the core realist thesis—i.e., reality of the external objects—and its key supporting argument—the existence of atoms—then the debate could go either way. Therefore Yogācāra shows the nonexistence, or unreality of the atoms as the basis of the external object to reject the realist position.
Yogācāra's impressions-only theory and the Sautrāntika's representationalist theory both explain our sensory experience (the spatio-temporal determinacy, intersubjective agreement, and causal efficacy). They agree on what the observables are: mental entities, including mental images but also emotions such as desires. They also agree that karma plays vital role in explaining our experience. The realist theory, though, according to Dignāga's Investigation About the Support of the Cognition (Ālambanaparīkṣāvṛ tti, ĀlamPV) has to posit the reality of additional physical objects, things that are in principle unobservable, given that all we experience in the cognition are our impressions (ĀlamPV, Tshad ma ce 86a).
If the realist thesis were correct, then there would be three alternatives for the atoms to act as the intentional objects of cognition.
Atoms of the things would be either one in the way the Nyya-Vaieika conceives the whole as something constituted by parts but being single, one, different from the parts that compose it, and having a real existence apart from the existence of the parts. Or
things would have to be constituted by multiple atoms i.e., a number or a group of atoms coexisting one besides the other without forming a composite whole as a result of mutual cohesion between the atoms. Or
things would have to be atoms grouped together, massed together as a unity among themselves with a tight cohesion. Yogācāra contends that these are the only three alternatives in which the reality of the external objects can functioning as the objects of cognition.
Of the three alternatives: (1) points to the unity of a thing conceived as a whole; and (2) and (3) point to the multiplicity looking at the things as loose atoms, i.e., composite atoms. Not one of the three possibilities is, on Yogācāra's account, admissible as the object of cognition however. The first is inadmissible because nowhere an external object is grasped as a unity, whole, one apart from its parts (ĀlamPV Tshad ma ce 86b). The second is inadmissible because when we see things we find that the atoms are not perceived individually as one by one (Viṃ13, Sems tsam shi 3b). The third alternative is also rejected because the atoms in this case cannot be proved to exist as an indivisible (Viṃ 14, Sems tsam shi 3b).
Further, if there were a simultaneous conjunction of an atom with other six atoms coming from the six directions, the atom would have six parts because that which is the locus of one atom cannot be the locus of another atom. If the locus of one atom were the locus of the six atoms, which were in conjunction with it, then since all the seven atoms would have the same common locus, the whole mass constituted by the seven atoms would be of the size of a single atom, because of the mutual exclusion of the occupants of a locus. Consequently, there would be no visible mass (Viṃ12, Sems tsam shi 3b).
Since unity is an essential characteristic of being the whole, or composite whereas indivisibility an essential characteristic of being an atom when both the unity and individuality of the atoms are rejected, then the whole and indivisible atoms are no longer admissible. Therefore, Vasubandhu sums up the Yogācāra objections against the reality of the external sense-objects (āyatanas) as: “An external sense-object is unreal because it cannot be the intentional object of cognition either as (1) a single thing or (2) as a multiple in [isolated] atoms; or (3) as a aggregate because the atom is not proven to exist” (Viṃ11, Sems tsam shi 3b).
The realist insists that the external sense objects are real and that their reality is ascertained by the various means of knowledge (pramāṇas) of which perception (pratyakṣa) is the most important. If the external sense objects are nonexistents, there can be no intentional objects, then cognition would not arise. Since cognitions do arise, there must be external objects as their intentional objects.
To this objection, Yogācāra employs two arguments to refute the realist claim and to establish the mechanism of cognition, which takes place without the atoms of an external object. The first argument shows that atoms do not satisfy the criterian of being the intentional object, therefore they do not cause the perception. “Perceptual cognition [takes place] just like in dreams and the like [even without an external object]; moreover, when that [[[cognition]]] occurs, the external object is not seen; how can it be thought that this is a case of perception?” (Viṃ16, Sems tsam shi 3b).
The second is the time-lag argument, according to which, there is a time-gap between the perceptual judgement we make and the actual perceptual process. When we make a perceptual judgement, at that time we do not perceive the external object as it is in our mental consciousness (manovijñāna) that carries out the judgement and since the visual consciousness that perceives the object has already ceased. Hence at the time when the mental consciousness delivers it judgment, the perceptual cognition no longer exists since all things are momentary. Therefore the atoms of an external object is not the intentional object of perceptual cognition, since it has already ceased and does not now exist therefore it is not responsible for the cognition's having the content it has, like the unseen events occurring on the other side of the wall (Vasubandhu's Viṃśatikā-kārikāvṛtti, ViṃKV 16–17).
Yogācāra therefore concludes that we cannot postulate the reality of an external object through direct perception. However since in perceptual cognition we are directly aware of something, there must be an intentional object of the perceptual cognition. That intentional object of the perceptual cognition is, according to Yogācāra, none other than the subliminal impressions (vāsanās) passing from their latent state contained in the storehouse consciousness (ālayavijñāna) to their conscious level. Therefore the impressions are the only things that are conventionally real.
Vasubandhu's TSN 35–36 inspired by the Buddhist traditional religious beliefs also offers others arguments to defend the idealism of Yogācāra:
one and the same thing appears differently to beings that are in different states of existence (pretas, men, and gods);
the ability of the bodhisattvas and dhyāyins (practitioners of meditation) who have attained the power of thinking (cetovaśitā) to visualise objects at will;
the capacity of the yogins who have attained serenity of mind (śamatha) and a direct vision of dharmas as they really are (dharma-vipaśyanā) to perceive things at the very moment of the concentration of mind (manasikāra) with their essential characteristics of flux, suffering, nonself, empty; and
the power of those who have attained intuitive knowledge (nirvikalpakajñāna) which enables them not to block the perception of things.
All these arguments based on the facts of experience show that the objects do not exist really outside the mind, that they are the products of mental creation and that their appearance is entirely mind dependent. Therefore Yogācāra's theory of the two truths concludes that the whole world is a product of mind—it is the collective mental action (karma) of all beings. All living beings see the same world because of the identical maturation of their karmic consequences. Since the karmic histories of beings are same, there is homogeneity in the way in which the world is experienced and perceived. This is the reason there is an orderly world instead of chaotic and arbitrariness. This is also the reason behind the impressions of the objectivity of the world.
4. Madhyamaka
After the Buddha the philosopher who broke new ground on the theory of the two truths in the Madhyamaka system is a South Indian monk, Nāgārjuna (ca. 100 BCE–100 CE). Amongst his seminal philosophical works delineating the theory are Nāgārjuna's
Fundamental Verses on the Middle Way (Mūlamadhyamakakārikā MMK),
Seventy Verses on Emptiness (Śunyatāsaptati),
Rebutting the Disputes (Vigrahvyāvartanī VigV)[9] and
Sixty Verses on Logical Reasoning (Yuktiṣaṣṭikā).
Āryadeva's work Catuḥśatakaṣāstrakārikā (Four Hundred Verses) is also considered as one of the foundational texts delineating Madhyamaka's theory of the two truths.
Nāgārjuna saw himself as propagating the dharma taught by the Buddha, which he says is precisely based on the theory of the two truths: a truth of mundane conventions and a truth of the ultimate. (MMK 24.8, Dbu ma tsa 14b–15a) He saw the theory of the two truths as constituting the Buddha's core teaching and his philosophy. Nāgārjuna maitains therefore that those who do not understand the distinction between these two truths would fail to understand the Buddha's teaching (MMK 24.9, Dbu ma tsa 15a). This is so, for Nāgārjuna, because (1) without relying on the conventional truth, the meaning of the ultimate cannot be explained, and (2) without understanding the meaning of the ultimate, nirvāṇa is not achieved (MKK 24.10, Dbu ma tsa 15a).
Nāgārjuna's theory of the two truths is fundamentally different from all theories of truth in other Indian philosophies. Hindu philosophers of Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika, Sāṃkya-Yoga, and Mīmāṁsā-Vedānta—all advocate a foundationalism of some kind according to which ultimate reality is taken to be the “substantive reality” (drayva) or foundation upon which stands the entire edifice of the conventional ontological structures where the ultimate reality is posited as immutable, fixed, irreducible and independent of any interpretative conventions. That is so, even though the conventional structure that stands upon it constantly changes and transforms.
As we saw the Buddhist realism of the Vaibhāṣika and the representationalism of the Sautrāntika both advocate ultimate truth as ultimately real, logically irreducible. The idealism of Yogācāra holds the nondual mind as the only ultimate reality and the external world as merely conventional truths. On Nāgārjuna's Madhyamaka all things including ultimate truth are ultimately unreal, empty (śūnya) of any intrinsic nature (svabhāva) including the emptiness (śūnyatā) itself, therefore all are groundless. In this sense a Mādhyamika (a proponent of the Madhyamaka thought) is a an advocate of the emptiness (śūnyavādin), advocate of the intrinsic unreality (niḥsvabhāvavādin), groundless, essenceless, or coreless. Nevertheless to assert that all things are empty of any intrinsic reality, for Nāgārjuna, is not to undermine the existential status of things as simply nothing. On the contrary, Nāgārjuna argues, to assert that the things are empty of any intrinsic reality is to explain the way things really are as causally conditioned phenomena (pratītyasamputpaṅhā).
Nāgārjuna's central argument to support his radical non-foundationalist theory of the two truths draws upon an understanding of conventional truth as tied to dependently arisen phenomena, and ultimate truth as tied to emptiness of the intrinsic nature. Since the former and the latter are coconstitutive of each other, in that each entials the other, ultimate reality is tied to being conventionally real. Nāgārjuna advances important arguments justifying the correlation between the conventional truth vis-à-vis dependent arising, and emptiness vis-à-vis ultimate truth. These arguments bring home their epistemological and ontological correlations (MMK 24.14; Dbu ma tsa 15a). He argues that wherever applies emptiness as the ultimate truth, there applies the causal efficacy of the conventional truth and wherever emptiness does not apply as the ultimate truth, there does not apply the causal efficacy of the conventional truth (Vig.71) (Dbu ma tsa 29a). According to Nāgārjuna, ultimate truth's being empty of any intrinsic reality affords conventional truth its causal efficacy since being ultimately empty is identical to being causally produced, conventionally. This must be so since, for Nāgārjuna, “there is no thing that is not dependently arisen; therefore, there is no such thing that is not empty” (MMK 24.19, Dbu ma tsa 15a).
Svātantrika / Prāsaṅgika and the two truths
The theory of the two truths in the Madhyamaka in India took a great resurgence from the fifth century onwards soon after Buddhapālita (ca. 470–540) wrote A Commentary on [[[Nāgārjuna's]]] Fundamental Verses of the Middle Way (Buddhapālitamūlamadhyamakavṛtti,[10]Dbu ma tsa 158b–281a). Set forth in this text is a thoroughgoing non-foundationalist philosophic reasoning and method—prāsaṅga arguments or reductio ad absurdum style without relying upon the svatantra, independent syllogistic argument—to elucidate the Madhyamaka metaphysics and epistemology ingrained in theory of the two truths. For this reason, Buddhapālita is often described as the founder of the Prāsaṅgika Madhyamaka, although elucidation of the theory itself is set out in the works of Candrakīrti. Three decades later Bhāvaviveka[11] (ca. 500–570) challenged Buddhapālita's interpretation of the two truths, and developed a Madhyamaka account of the two truths that reflects a significant ontological and epistemological shift from Buddhapalitā's position, which was later championed by Candrakīrti to whom we shall return shortly.
Many later commentators ignore the philosophical content of the debate between the Prāsaṅgika and the Svātantrika and claim that their controversy is confined only to pedagogical or methodological issues. There is another view according to which the content of the debate between the Prāsaṅgika and the Svātantrika—Buddhapālita versus Bhāvavevika followed by Bhāvavevika versus Candrakīrti—is essentially philosophic in nature. Underpinning the dialectical or methodological controversy between the two Madhyamaka camps lies a deeper ontological and epistemological divide implied within their theories of the two truths, and this in turn is reflected in the different methodological considerations they each deploy. So on this second view, the variation in the methods used by the two schools of the Madhyamaka are not simple differences in their rhetorical devices or pedagogical tools, they are underlain by more serious philosophical disagreements between the two.
According to this view the philosophical differentiations between the Svātantrika and the Prāsaṅgika is best contained within the discourse of the two truths. Prāsaṅgika's theory of the two truths we leave aside for the time being. First we shall take up the Svātantrika's account.
4.1 Svātantrika Madhyamaka
Bhāvaviveka wrote some of the major Madhyamaka treatises including
Lamp of Wisdom (Prajñāpradīpamūlamadhyamakavṛtti PPMV, Dbu ma tsha 45b–259b),
Verses on the Heart of the Middle Way (Madhyamakahṛdayakārikā MadhHK),
Blazes of Reasoning: A Commentary on Verses of the Heart of the Middle Way (Tarkajvālā).
In these texts Bhāvavevika rejects the Brahmanical systems of Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika, Sāṃkhya-Yoga, Mīmāṃsā-Vedānta on both metaphysical and epistemological grounds. All the theories of truth and knowledge advanced in these systems from his Madhyamaka point of view are too rigid to be of any significant use. Bhāvavevika's critiques of Ābhidharmikas—Vaibhāṣika and Sautrāntika—and Yogācāra predominantly target the ontological foundationalism which underpins their theories of the ultimate truth. He rejects them on the ground that from an analytic cognitive perspective, which scrutinises the nature of reality, nothing—subject and object—is found to be ultimately real since all things are rationally reduced to spatial parts or temporal moments. Thus he proposes the view that both the subject and the object are conventionally intrinsically real as both are conventional truths, where as both are ultimately intrinsically unreal as both are empty of ultimate reality, hence emptiness alone is the ultimate reality.
Although Bhāvavevika is said to have founded the Svātantrika Madhyamaka, it is important to note that there exists two different subschools of the Svātantrika tradition:
Sautrāntika Svātantrika Madhyamaka
Yogācāra Svātantrika Madhyamaka
The two schools of the Svātantrika Madhyamaka take Bhāvavevika's intepretation of the two truths, on the whole, to be more cogent than the Prāsaṅgika's. Particularly both schools reject ultimate intrinsic reality while positing conventional intrinsic reality. As far as the presentation of the ultimate truth is concerned both schools are in agreement—nonself or emptiness alone is the ultimate truth, and the rest—the entire range of dharmas—are ultimately empty of any intrinsic reality. Nevertheless, the two schools differ slightly on the matter related to the theory of conventional truth, specifically concerning the reality or unreality of external or physical objects on the conventional level. The Sautrāntika Svātantrika Madhyamaka view held by Bhāvavevika himself, and his student Jñānagarbha, affirms the intrinsic reality of conventional truths of both the outer domains and the inner domains and mental faculty along with their six respective consciousnesses.
The arguments that affirm the conventional reality of the external objects are the same arguments that Bhāvavevika employed to criticise the Yogācāra arguments rejecting the reality of external objects. Bhāvavevika's MadhHK 5.15 points out Yogācāra's arguments are contradicted by perception (pratyakṣa), tradition (āgama) and commonse sense (lokaprasiddha), since they all prove the correctness of the cogniton of material form (MadhHK 5.15 Dbu ma dza 20b and Tarkajvālā 5.15 Dbu ma dza 204ab). Yogācāra's dream argument is also rejected because, according to Bhāvavevika, dream-consciousness and so forth have dharmas as their objects (ālambana / dmigs pa) (MadhHK 5.19 Dbu ma dza 20b). And dharmas are based on intrinsically real conventional objects, because they are the repeated impression of the objects that have been experienced previously, like memory (Tarkajvālā 5.19 Dbu ma dza 205a).
The Yogācāra Svātantrika Madhyamaka view held by Śāntarakṣita and his student Kamalaśīla affirms the conventionally intrinsic reality of the inner domains and rejects the intrinsic reality of the outer domains and it claims the external objects are mere conceptual fictions.
4.1.1 Sautrāntika Svātantrika Madhyamaka
Of the two schools of Svātantraka we shall first take up the theory of the two truths presented in the Sautrāntika Svātantrika Madhyamaka. Bhāvavevika's position represents the theory of the two truths held by this school which was later promoted by his disciple Jñānagarbha. The cornerstones of the Sautrāntika Svātantrika Madhyamaka theory of the two truths are the following theses:
That at the level of the conventional truth all phenomena are intrinsically real (svabhāvataḥ), because they are established as intrinsic realities from the perspective of the non-analytical cognitions of the naïve ordinary beings. Allied to this thesis is Bhāvavevika's claim that the Madhyamaka accepts, conventionally, the intrinsic reality of things, for it is the intrinsic reality that defines what is to be conventionally real.
That at the level of ultimate truth, all phenomena, with the exception of the emptiness which is ultimately real, are intrinsically unreal (niḥsvabhāvataḥ), or ultimately unreal, because they are established as empty of any intrinsic reality from the perspective of analytical exalted cognition (i.e., ultimate cognition of ārya-beings). Allied to this thesis is Bhāvavevika's claim that Madhyamaka rejects intrinsic reality at the ultimate level since ultimate reality constitutes that which is intrinsically unreal, therefore empty.
Conventional truth
We shall consider Sautrāntika Svātantrika Madhyamaka's defence of the two claims in turn. We will begin first with Bhāvavevika's definition of the conventional truth. In the Tarkajvālā, he defines conventional truths as an “incontrovertible (phyin ci ti ma log pa) linguistic convention.” (Dbu ma dza 56a) Such conventional truth on Bhāvavevika's Svātantrika takes two forms—unique particulars (svalakṣaṇa / rang mtshan) and universals (sāmānyalakṣaṇa / spyi mtshan) as the Tarkajvālā III.8, explains:
Phenomena have dual characteristics (lakṣana / mtshan nyid), differentiated as being universal or unique. Unique particular (svalakṣaṇa / rang mtshan) is a thing's intrinsic reality (svabhāvatā / rang gi ngo bo), the domain of engagement which is definitively ascertained by a non-conceptual cognition (nirvikalpena jñānena / rnam par rtog pa med pa'i shes pa). Universal (sāmāṅyalakṣaṇa) is the domain to be apprehended by an inferential cognition (anumanavijñānena / rjes su dpog pa'i shes pa) which is conceptual (Dbu ma dza 55b).
In this passage Bhāvavevika essentially summarises some of the key features of conventional truths which are also critical to understanding the differences between the Svātantrika and Prāsaṅgika.
Bhāvavevika accepts, based on this passage, unique particular (svalakṣaṇa) as an integral part of the ontological structure of the conventional truth. The Prāsaṅgika, by contrast, rejects the concept of unique particular even at the level of conventional truth.
Bhāvavevika ascribes the unique particular the ontological qualification of being “intrinsically real” (svabhāvatā), or “inherently real” as its given status, explicitly affirming a form of foundationalism of the unique particulars at the level of conventional truth, which the Prāsaṅgika totally rejects.
Bhāvavevika endorses the Pramāṇika's epistemology in which unique particular, which is intrinsically real, conventionally, is considered as the domain of engagement ascertained by a non-conceptual cognition. The universal (sāmāṅyalakṣaṇa) is considered as the domain to be apprehended by a conceptual inferential cognition.
Bhāvavevika's defence of the thesis that conventionally things are intrinsically real can be summed up in two arguments. First, as far as things are conventional realities they are also intrinsic or inherent realities, for being intrinsically real is the reason why things are designated as “conventional reality,” since from the conventional standpoint—i.e., non-analytical cognitive engagements of the ordinary beings—things do appear to be inherently real. This means that being “intrinsic” is, for Bhāvavevika, what makes conventional reality a reality.
Bhāvavevika's second argument states that as long as Madhyamaka accepts conventional truth it must also accept things as intrinsic in order to avoid the nihilism charge, for conventional reality is defined in terms of its being intrinsically and uniquely real (svalakṣaṇa). Denying the intrinsic reality of things at the conventional level, would therefore entail the denial of their conventional existence, since it would entail the denial of the defining characteristics of the conventional reality. This follows says Bhāvavevika because “The Lord (bhāgvan / bcom ldan ldas) has taught the two truths. Based on this [explanatory schema] conventionally things are posited in terms of their intrinsic natures and [unique] particulars ([[[sva]]]lakṣaṇa / mtshan nyid). It is only ultimately that [things are] posited as having no intrinsic reality” ((Dbu ma dza 60a).
Ultimate truth
Bhāvavevika's second thesis is that at the level of ultimate truth, all phenomena are intrinsically unreal (niḥsvabhāvataḥ), therefore Madhyamaka rejects ultimately intrinsic reality. Bhāvavevika's Tarkajvālā 3.26 offers three ways to interpret the compound paramārtha “ultimate domain” or “ultimate object” literally. In the first, both the terms “ultimate” (param) and “domain” (artha) stands for the object—emptiness (śūnyatā)—because it is both the “ultimate” or “final” as well as an “object to be known,” “analysed” (parīkṣaṇīya / brtag par bya ba) and “understood” (pratipādya / go bar bya ba). In the second compound, paramārtha stands for “object of the ultimate” (paramasya artha / dam pa'i don) where “object” refers to emptiness and “ultimate” refers to a non-conceptual exalted cognition (nirvikalpajñāna / rnam par mi rtog pa'i ye shes) of the meditative equipoise (samāhita / mnyam bzhag). In the third compound paramārth stands for a concordant ultimate (rjes su mthun pa'i shes rab), a cognition that accords with the knowledge of the ultimate since it has the ultimate as its domain.
The first two etymological senses of the term paramārthas have in them the sense of emptiness as an objective domain since it is both the final ontic status of things and it is the ultimate object of a non-conceptual exalted cognition. Bhāvavevika's third etymological sense of the term paramārtha has it identified with cognition that accords with the knowledge of the ultimate truth on the ground that such cognition has emptiness as its object and such knowledge is a means through which one develops a non-conceptual knowledge of ultimate reality. This third sense of paramārtha allows Bhāvavevika to argue that a cognition of the subsequent attainment (pṛṣṭhalabdhajñāna / rjes thob ye shes) which directly follows from the non-conceptual meditative equipoise, while it is conceptual in character, is nevertheless a concordant ultimate (PPMV Dbu ma tsa 228a).
So for Bhāvavevika then, “the ultimate is of two kinds: one is transcendent (lokuttara / ‘jig rten las ‘das pa), undefiled (zag pa med pa), free from elaboration (aprapañca / spros med) which needs to be engaged without a deliberative effort. The second one” as he explains in Tarkajvālā 3.26 “is elaborative (prāpañca / spros pa), hence it can be engaged with a deliberative effort by means of a correct mundane cognitive process (dag pa'i ‘jig rten pa'i ye shes) that is sustained by the collective force of virtues (bsod nams) and insights (ye shes)” (Dbu ma dza 60b).
Bhāvavevika advances several arguments to defend the thesis that ultimately all are intrinsically unreal. The first is the conditionality argument pertaining to the four elements, according to which, all the four elements are ultimately empty of any intrinsic reality, for they all are conditioned by the causal factors appropriated for their becoming and their existence.
The second is Bhāvavevika's non-foundationalist ontological argument which demonstrates all phenomena, including the atoms, are ultimately non-foundational, for ultimately there is nothing that can be taken as the foundational entity (dravya) or intrinsically real since the ultimate analysis reveals that all phenomena are composed of the atomic particles that are themselves composites.
Bhāvavevika's third non-foundationalist epistemological argument shows that ultimately the objects are not the domain of cognitions. The argument says that “A visible form is not ultimately apprehended by the visual faculty because it is a composite (bsags) like a sound and because it is a product of the elements like the sound.” (MadhHK 3.33 Dbu ma dza 5a) The reasons provided to justify the thesis are twofold: (i) being composite and (ii) being a product of the elements. Given that being composites and products equally apply to visible form and sound, these two reasons cannot warrant the validity of the argument justifying the thesis that a visible form is ultimately apprehended by the visual faculty. If they did, they would equally warrant the validity of the argument justifying the thesis that a sound is ultimately apprehended by the visual faculty (Dbu ma dza 65ab).
In conclusion: mirroring these two critically important philosophical positions Bhāvavevika introduces a type of method or pedagogical device that is unique to the Svātantrika contra to his Prāsaṅgika counterpart.
4.1.2 Yogācāra Svātantrika Madhyamak
In the early eighth century Bhāvavevika and Jñānagarbha's theory of the two truths was adopted and elucidated in the works of the latter's student[12] Śāntarakṣita (705–762) and his student Kamalaśīla (ca. 725–788). Śāntarakṣita wrote:
Verses on the Ornament of the Middle Way (Madhyamakālaṁkārakārikā MAK, Dbu ma sa 53a–56b),
Commentary on the Verses of the Ornament of the Middle Way (Madhyamakālaṁkāravṛtti, MAV Dbu ma sa 56b–84a).
In these works he argues for the synthesis of Madhyamaka and Yogācāra's concepts of the two truths which resulted in the formation of the Yogacārā-Svātantrika Madhyamaka—a subschool within the Svātantrika Madhyamaka. Kamalaśīla who is a student of Śāntarakṣita held the same conception of the two truths in his works:
Subcommentary on the Ornament of the Middle Way (Madhyamakālaṁkārapañjikā MAP, Dbu ma sa 84a–133b),
Light of the Middle Way (Madhyamakālokaḥ MA, Dbu ma sa 133b–244a),
Discussion on the Light of Reality (Tattvāloka-nama-prakaraṇa TAP, Dbu ma sa 244b–273a),
Establishing the Non-intrinsic Reality of All Phenomena (Sarvadharmāsvabhāvasiddhi SDSS, Dbu ma sa 273a–291a),
Stages of Meditation (Bhāvanākrama, Dbu ma ki 22a–68b).
Unlike Jñānagarbha and Bhāvavevika's realistic Sautrāntika Svātantrika Madhyamaka which presents conventional truth in agreement with the epistemological realism of the Sautrāntika and ultimate truth in agreement with non-foundationalist ontology of the Madhyamaka, Śāntarakṣita and Kamalaśīla advocate the Yogācāra Svātantrika Madhyamaka. They each maintain a basic presentation of conventional truth in agreement with the epistemological idealism of Yogācāra and the presentation of ultimate truth in agreement with the ontological non-foundationalism of the Madhyamaka. Therefore Śāntarakṣita concludes: “By relying on the Mind Only (cittamatra / sems tsam) one understands that external phenomena do not exist. And by relying on this [i.e., Madhyamaka] one understands that even [the mind] is thoroughly nonself.” (MAK 23 Dbu ma sa 56a) “Therefore, one attains a Mahāyāna [[[path]]] when one is able to ride the chariots of the two systems by holding to the reigns of logic.” (MAK 24 Dbu ma sa 56a) By “the two systems” Śāntarakṣita meant, Yogācāra's account of the conventional truth with Madhyamaka's account of the ultimate truth.[13]
Underlying this syncretistic view of the two truths lay two fundamental theses that Yogācāra Svātantrika Madhyamaka are committed—namely:
that there is no real external object, mind is the only thing that is conventionally real, hence Yogācāra is right about its presentation of the conventional truth; and
that even mind is unreal and empty of any intrinsic nature under ultimate analysis, therefore nothing is ultimately real, hence Madhyamaka is right about its presentation of the ultimate truth.
And it is precisely the synthesis of these two theses that defines the characteristic of the theory of the two truths in Yogācāra Svātantrika Madhyamaka. Śāntaraṣita and Kamalaśīla attempt to achieve this distinctive syncretistic characteristic in their works to which we turn our discussion.
Ultimate truth
We will follow Śāntarakṣita and Kamalaśīla and first take up the second major thesis—ultimately everything, including the mind, is unreal and empty. Therefore, ultimate truth is the emptiness of any intrinsic reality. According to Kamalaśīla ultimate truth has three senses: (MA, Dbu ma sa 233b)
reality, the nature of which characterised as the nonself of person and nonself of phenomena, is etymologically both ultimate (param / dam pa) and object (artha / don).
transcendent knowledge (lokottaraṁ jñānaṃ), non-erroneous cognition of the ultimate since it is directly engaged with ultimate reality.
mundane knowledge, while not in itself ultimate knowledge, but because it is a complementary means of transcendent knowledge, it is also identified as the ultimate.
Both Śāntarakṣita and Kamalaśīla maintains that the emptiness of intrinsic reality is the ultimate truth, and in order to demonstrate that this is so, Kamalaśīla deploys five forms of arguments—namely:
The diamond-sliver argument (vajrakaṅādiyukti / irdo rje gzegs ma'i gtan tshigs) which proves that all things are empty of intrinsic reality because things are analytically not found to arise—neither from themselves, nor from another nor both nor causelessly (MA, Dbu ma sa 190a–202b).
The argument refuting the arising of existent and non-existent entities (sadasadutpādapratiṣedhahetu / yod med skye ‘gog gi gtan tshigs) which proves that all things are empty of intrinsic reality because their intrinsic reality is not found to arise either from things that exist or from things that do not exist (MA, Dbu ma sa 202b).
The arguments refuting the four modes of arising (catuṣkoṭiyutpādapratiṣedhahetu / mu bzhi skye ‘gog gi gtan tshigs) which proves that things are empty of intrinsic reality for the reason that such reality is neither found anaytically in existence (or being) nor in nonexistence (or nonbeing) nor both existence-nonexistence (being-nonbeing) nor neither existence nor nonexistence (neither being nor nonbeing) (MA, Dbu ma sa 210b).
The neither-one-nor many argument (ekānekaviyogahetu / gcig du bral gyi gtan tshigs) which proves all phenomena are empty of intrinsic reality because they all lack the characteristics of being intrinsically one or intrinsically many (MA, Dbu ma sa 218b).
The argument from dependent arising (pratītyasamutpādahetu / rten ‘brel gyi gtan tshigs) which shows that things are produced from the association of multiple causes and condition, and therefore things do not have any intrinsic reality of their own (MA, Dbu ma sa 205b).
The most well-known of Śāntarakśita's arguments is the neither-one-nor many argument,[14] which seeks to examine the final (or ultimate) identity (ngo bo la dpyod pa) of all phenomena. In his MA and MAV Śāntarakṣita develops this argument in great detail. The essential feature of the argument is as follows: “The entities that are proclaimed by our own [[[Buddhist]]] schools and the other [[[non-Buddhist]]] schools, lack intrinsic identity because in reality their identity is neither a (1) singular nor a (2) plural—like a reflection.” (MAK 1, Dbu ma sa 53a) In this argument:
The subject (rtsod gzhi cos can): the entities that are proclaimed by our own Buddhist schools and the other non-Buddhist schools (from here on ‘all entities.
The property to be proved (sādhyadharma / sgrub bya'i chos) : the lack of intrinsic identity.
What is being proved (sādhya / sgrub bya) : all entities lack the intrinsic identity.
The reason (hetu / rtags) or means of proof (sādhana / sgrub byed) : in reality their identity is neither a singular nor a plural.
Example: like a reflection.
According to Śāntarakṣita the validity of the neither-one-nor many argument depends on whether or not it satisfies the triple criteria (trirūpaliṅga / tshul gsum) of syllogistic reasoning. The first criterion (pakṣadharmatā / phyogs chos) shows that the reason qualifies the subject (phyogs / pakṣa or chos can / dharmin) i.e., that the subject must be proven to have the property of the reason. That is, all entities must be shown, in reality, as neither singular nor plural. And therefore this argument consists of two premises:
the premise that shows the lack of singularity (“unity”) and
the premise that shows the lack of plurality (or “many-ness”)
In MAK and MAV Śāntarakṣita develops the argument showing the lack of singularity in two parts: (i) the argument that shows the lack of the non-pervasive singularity in (a) permanent phenomena, and (b) in impermanent entities; and (ii) the argument that shows the lack of pervasive singularity by (a) refuting the indivisible atomic particles which are said to have composed the objects, and (b) by refuting the unified consciousness posited by Yogācāra.
The premise that shows the lack of plurality is based upon the conclusion of the argument that shows the lack of singularity. This is so, argues Śāntarakṣita, because “When we analyse any entity, none is [found] to be a singular. For that for which nothing is singular, there must also be nothing which is plural” MAK 61 Dbu ma sa 55a). This argument of Śāntarakṣita proceeds from understanding that being singular and being plural (manifold) are essentially interdependent—if there are no singular entities, one must accept that there are no plural entities either since the latter is the former assembled.
According to Śāntarakṣita the argument from neither-one-nor many satisfies the triple criteria of valid reasoning. It satisfies the first criterion because all instances of the subject, namely the intrinsic identities of those entities asserted by the Buddhist and non-Buddhist opponents, are instances of entities which are neither singular nor plural. The second criterion of a valid reason—the proof of the forward pervasion (anvayavyāpti / rjes khyab), i.e., the proof that the reason occurs in only “similar instances” (sapakṣa / mthun phyogs) where all instances of the reason are the instances of the predicates—is also satisfied because the reason—all phenomena are neither singular nor plural—is an instance of the predicate—phenomena which lack identity. The third criterion of a valid reason—the proof of the counter pervasion (vyatirekavyāpti / ldog khyab / ldog khyab), or the proof that the reason is completely absent from the dissimilar instances of the predicate (vipakṣa / mi mthun phyogs)—hold because there are no instances of the predicate which are not instances of the reason.
There are no instances of phenomena, which lacked intrinsic identity, which are not also instances of phenomena, that are neither singular nor plural. Therefore “the counter pervasion holds since there are no entities that could be posited as existing in other possible alternatives” (MAV 62 Dbu ma sa 69b).
Thus the second and the third criteria which are mutually entailling prove the entailment of the neither one-nor many argument. Once the entailment[15] of the argument is accomplished, in Śāntarakṣita's view, all potential loopholes in this argument are addressed. And therefore the argument successfully proves that all phenomena are empty of any intrinsic reality, since they all lack any singular or plural identity.
It is clear, then, that the arguments of Śāntarakṣita and Kamalaśīla have the final thrust of demonstrating the reasons why all phenomena ultimately lack any intrinsic reality, and are therefore geared towards proving the emptiness of intrinsic reality as the ultimate truth, in each argument a specific domain of analysis is used to prove the final ontological position.
Conventional Truth
Let us now turn to the first thesis and look at the Yogācāra-Svātantratika Madhyamaka defence of the theory of conventional truth. As we have seen from the arguments such as neither-one-nor many, Śāntarakṣita and Kamalaśīla draw the conclusion that entities are ultimately empty of reality, for ultimately they do not exist either as a singular or as a plural. They then move on to explain the way things do exist, and Śāntarakṣita does this with an explicit admission that things do exist conventionally—“Therefore these entities are only conventionally defined. If [someone] accepts them as ultimate, what can I do for that?” (MAK 63 Dbu ma sa 55a). Why is it that all entities are defined as only conventionally real? To understand the answer to this question, we need to look at Śāntarakṣita's definition of conventional reality, which consists of three criteria:
it strictly appeals to its face-value and cannot be subjected to reasoned analysis (avicāraṁaṇīya);
it is causally efficient; and
it is subjected to arising and disintegration (MAK 64, Dbu ma sa 55a).
Elsewhere in MAV Śāntarakṣita also provides a broader definition of conventionality (saṁvṛti / kun rdzob), and argues that conventionality is not simply a linguistic convention (śabda-vyvahāra / sgra'i tha snyad), it also includes what is conventionally real, those that are seen and accepted by the Mādhaymikas as dependently coarisen (pratītyasamutpanna / rten cing ‘brel ‘byung), and those which cannot be rationally analysed (MAV 65, Dbu ma sa 70a).
Kamalaśīla's definition of conventional truth stresses epistemic error (brānta jñāna / rnam shes khrul ba) in as much as he does stress on non-erroneous epistemic perspective (abrānta jñāna / rnam shes ma khrul ba) in his definition of the ultimate truth. So on his definition, the nature of all entities, illusory persons and the like, is classified into two truths by virtue of erroneous (brānta / khrula ba) and non-erroneous cognition through which they are each represented.
Kamalaśīla's definition of conventional truth makes explicity clear the synthesis between Madhayamaka and Yogācāra. The Yogācāra Svātantrika Madhyamaka claims that the Yogācāra is right about the presentation of the conventional truth as mere mental impressions, and that this can be seen from the way in which Śāntaraṣita and Kamalaśīla defend this synthesis textually and rationally through relying heavily on the sūtras—Saṃdhinirmocannasūtra, Laṅkāvatārasūtra, Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra and so forth—traditionally supporting Yogācāra idealism. The claim is made here, and Śāntarakṣita does this explicity, that the Madhyamaka and the idealistic doctrines taught in these scriptures are all “consistent.” (MAV 91 Dbu ma sa 79a) The works of these two philosophers produce abundant citations from these sūtra literatures stressing the significance of the passages like this from the Laṅkāvatārasūtra: “Material forms do not exist, one's mind appears to be external.”
In terms of the argument, Śāntarakṣita argues “that which is cause and effect is mere consciousness only. And whatever is causally established abides in consciousness.” (MAK 91, Dbu ma sa 56a) Therefore phenomena that appear to be real external objects like a blue-patch are not something that is distinct from the nature of the phenomenological experience of blue-patch, even so, as the material form experienced in dreams is not distinct from the dreaming experience (MAV 91 Dbu ma sa 79a).
Briefly, then, it is clear the two Svātantriak schools—Sautrāntika-Svātantrika-Madhyamak and the Yogācāra-Svātantrika Madhyamaka—both uphold the standard Madhyamaka position in terms of treating emptiness as the ultimate truth, although, they vary somewhat in their presentation of conventional truth since the former is realistic and the latter idealistic about the nature of the conventional truth.
4.2 Prāsaṅgika Madhyamaka
Bhāvaviveka's Svātantrika Madhyamaka theory of the two truths soon came under attack from Candrakīrti (ca. 600–650) who, among other works, wrote the following:
Clear-word Commentary on the Fundamental Verses of the Middle Way (Mūlamadhyamakavṛttiprasannapadā, known simply as Prasannapadā PP, Dbu ma ‘a 1b–200a),
An Introduction on Madhyamaka (Madhyamakāvatāra M, Dbu ma ‘a 201b–219a),
Commentary on the Introduction on Madhyamaka (Madhyamakāvatārabhāśya MBh, Dbu ma ‘a 220b–348a),
Commentary on the Four Hundred Verses (Catuúṣatakaṭika CŚT, Dbu ma ya 30b–239a),
Commentary on the Seventy Verses on Emptiness (Śūnayatāsaptativṛtti, ŚSV, Dbu ma tsa 110a–121a),
Commentary on the Sixty Verses on Reasoning (Yuktiṣaṣṭhikavṛtii YṢV, Dbu ma ya 1b–30b), and
Discussion on the Five Aggregates (Pañcaskandhaprakaraṇa PSP, Dbu ma ya 239b–266b)
In these philosophical works, Candrakīrti rejects the theories of the two truths in both Brahmanical and the Buddhist schools of Vaibhāṣika, Sautrāntika, Yogācāra and Svātantrika Madhyamaka. His chief reason for doing this is his deep mistrust of the varying degrees of metaphysical and epistemological foundationalism that these theories are committed to. For example Candrakīrti rejects Bhāvavevika's reading of Nāgārjuna's theory of the two truths and explicitly vindicates Buddhapālita's Prāsaṅgika approach to understanding Nāgārjuna's Madhyamaka. He does this by demonstrating the groundlessness of the fallacies Bhāvavevika attributed to Buddhapālita, and thereby rejecting Bhāvavevika's admission and imposition upon Nāgārjuna's non-foundationalist ontology of a kind of independent formal svātantra syllogism, which Candrakīrti saw as one encumbered by foundationalist metaphysics, and is incompatible with Nāgārjuna's ontology. Instead of relying on the two truths theories of other schools, Candrakīrti proposes a distinctive non-foundationalist theory of the two truths in the Madhyamaka, and he defends it against his foundationalist opponents. This school later came to be known as the Prāsaṅgika Madhyamaka.
At the core of the Prāsaṅgika's theory of the two truths are these two fundamental theses:
Only what is conventionally non-intrinsic is causally effective, for only those phenomena, the conventional nature of which is non-intrinsically real, are subject to conditioned or dependent arising. Conventional truth (or dependently arisen phenomenon), given it is causally effective, is therefore always intrinsically unreal. Hence that which is conventionally (or dependently) coarisen is always conventionally (or dependently) arisen.
Only what is ultimately non-intrinsic is causally effective, for only those phenomena, the ultimate nature of which is non-intrinsically real, are subject to conditioned arising. Ultimate truth (or emptiness), given it is causally effective, is therefore intrinsically unreal. Hence ultimate truth is ultimately unreal (or emptiness is always empty).
Although these two theses are advanced separately, they are mutually coextensive. There is a compatible relationship between conventional truth and ultimate truth, hence between dependent arising (pratītyasamutpāda / rten ‘brel) and emptiness (śūnyatā / stong pa nyid), and there is no tension between the two. We shall examine the Prāsaṅgika arguments in defence of these theses.
4.2.1 Conventional Truth
Let us turn to the first thesis. Earlier we saw that both the Vaibhāṣika and Sautrāntika argue that only ultimately intrinsic reality (svabhāva) enables things to perform a causal function (arthakriya). The Svātantrika Madhyamaka rejects this, and it instead argues that things are causally efficient because of their conventionally intrinsic reality (svabhāva) or unique particularity (svalakṣaṇa). The Prāsaṅgika Madhyamaka, however, rejects both these positions, and argues only what is conventionally non-intrinsic reality (niḥsvabhāva) is causally effective, for only those phenomena, the conventional nature of which is non-intrinsic, are subject to conditioned or dependent arising. Conventional truth (here treated as dependently arisen phenomenon), given it is causally effective, is therefore always intrinsically unreal, and hence lacks any intrinsic reality even conventionally. Hence that which is conventionally (or dependently) coarisen is always conventionally (or dependently) arisen and strictly does not arise ultimately.
In his etymological analysis of the term “convention” (saṃvṛti / kun rdzob) in PP Candrakīrti attributes three senses to the term convention:
confusion (avidyā / mi shes pa) for it obstructs the mundane cognitive processes of the ordinary beings from seeing the reality as it is by way of concealing (saṃvṛti / kun rdzob) its nature;
codependent (paraparasaṃbhavana / phan tshun brtan pa) for it is an interdependent phenomenon; and
Signifier (saṁket / rda) or worldly convention (lokavyavahāra / ‘jig rten tha snyad) in the sense of dependently designated by means of expression and expressed, consciousness and object of consciousness, etc (PP 24.8 Dbu ma ‘a 163a).
Candrakīrti's claims that in the case of the mundane cognitive processes of the ordinary beings, the first sense of convention eclipses the force of the second and the third senses. As a result, far from understanding things as dependently arisen (the second sense) and dependently designated (the third sense), ordinary beings reify them to be non-dependently arisen, and non-designated. Due to the force of this cognitive confusion, from the perspective of the mundane cognitive processes of the ordinary beings, things appear real, and each phenomenon appears intrinsically real in spite of their non-intrinsic nature. Consequently this confusion, according to Candrakīrti, defines the epistemic practices of the ordinary beings. For this reason, epistemic norms or the standard set by the mundane convention of the ordinary beings, is poles apart from the epistemic norms set by the mundane convention of the noble beings (āryas / ‘phags pa) whose mundane cognitive processes are not under the sway of afflictive confusion.
In order to illustrate this distinction, in his commentary MBh 6.28 Candrakīrti introduces the concept: mere convention (kun rdzob tsam) of the noble beings to contrast with conventionally real or conventional truth (kun rdzob bden pa) of the ordinary beings. The ordinary beings erroneously grasp all conditioned phenomena as intrinsically real, therefore things are conventionally real and thus are categories of conventional truth. For the noble beings, however, because they no longer reify them as real, things are perceived as having the nature of being created (bcos ma) and unreal (bden pa ma yin pa) like the reflected image (MBh 6.28 Dbu ma ‘a 255a).
According to Candrakırti's definition of the two truths, all things embody dual nature, for each is constituted by its conventional nature and its ultimate nature. Consequently, all entities, according to this definition, satisfy the criterion of the two truths, for the definition of the two truths is one based on the two natures. The two truths are, therefore, not merely one specific nature mirrored in two different perspectives (MBh 6.23 Dbu ma ‘a 253a). Conventional nature corresponds to conventional truth and ultimate nature corresponds to ultimate truth, and given each entity is constituted by the two natures, the two truths define what each entity is in its ontological and epistemological terms.
Conventional nature is defined as conventional truth because it is the domain of mundane cognitive process, and is readily accessible for the ordinary beings, including the mundane cognitive process of noble beings. It is a sort of truth, while unreal and illusory in reality, it is yet erroneously and non-analytically taken for granted by the mundane cognitive processes of the ordinary beings. Ultimate nature, on the other hand, is defined as ultimate truth because it is the domain of the exalted cognitive process which engages with its object analytically, one that is directly accessible for the noble beings (āryas) and only inferentially accessible for the ordinary beings. It is this sort of truth, both real and non-illusory, that is correctly and directly found out by the exalted cognitive processes of the noble beings, and by the analytic cognitive processes of the ordinary beings.
The mundane cognitive process that is associated with the definition of conventional truth and therefore allied to the perception of the unreal entities is of two kinds (M 6.24 Dbu ma ‘a 205a):
correct cognitive process, and
fallacious cognitive process.
The correct cognitive process is associated with an acute sense faculty, which is not impaired by any occasional extraneous causes of misperception (see below). The fallacious cognitive process is associated with a defective sense faculty impaired by occasional extraneous causes of misperception. In PP Candrakīrti introduces us to the similar epistemic distinction:
mundane convention (lokasaṃvṛti / ‘jig rten gyi kun rdzob) and
non-mundane convention (alokasaṃvṛti /‘jig rten ma yin pa'i kun rdzo).
Candrakīrti's key argument behind to support the distinction between two mundane epistemic practices—one mundane convention and the other non-mundane convention—is that the former is, for the mundane standard, epistemically reliable whereas the latter is epistemically unreliable. Consequently correct cognitive processes of both ordinary and awakened beings satisfy the epistemic standard of the mundane convention, being non-deceptive by the mundane standard, thus they set the standard of mundane convention; whereas fallacious cognitive processes of the defective sense faculties, of both ordinary and awakened beings, do not satisfy the epistemic standard of the mundane convention, and therefore, they are deceptive even by the mundane standard. They are thus “non-mundane convention” as Candrakīrti characterises them in PP 24.8 (Dbu ma ‘a 163ab).
Just as they are two kinds of sensory faculty—nonerroneous and erroneous—their objects are, according to Candrakīrti, of two corresponding kinds:
conventionally real and
conventionally unreal.
First, the cognitive processes associated with the sense faculties that are unimpaired by the extraneous causes of misperception grasp the former objects, and because this kind of object fulfils the realistic mundane ontological standard, it is thus real for the ordinary beings, (not so for the noble beings the issue to which we turn later). Hence it is only conventionally real.
Second, the cognitive processes associated with the sense faculties that are impaired by the extraneous causes of misperception grasp conventionally unreal objects, and because this kind of object does not meet the realistic mundane ontological standard, they are thus conventionally unreal.
Although Candrakīrti recognises that conventional reality satisfies the ontological standard of the ordinary beings, he, importantly, argues that it does not satisfy the ontological criterion of the Madhyamaka (here synonymous for noble beings). Just as illusion is partly real although partly unreal, all objects that are considered commonsensically as conventionally real, are unreal. The major difference between the two is that the knowledge of illusion being unreal is available to mundane cognitive processes of the ordinary beings where as the knowledge of the unreality of conventionally real entities is not available to the mundane cognitive processes of the ordinary beings.
However, for Candrakīrti illusory objects are conventionally real and causally efficient, and that the conventionally real entities themselves are illusion-like. Candrakīrti develops this argument using the two tier theory of illusion.
The argument from the first tier of the theory of illusion demonstrates the causal efficiency of conventionally illusory objects. This, Candrakīrti does by identifying the conventionally illusory entities with the so-called conventionally real entities.
The argument from the second tier of the theory of illusion demonstrates the illusory nature of the conventionally real entities. This, Candrakīrti does by means of showing that entities that are conventionally real are conventionally empty of intrinsic reality, and by denying conventional reality the ontological status of the so-called intrinsic reality.
Candrakīrti support his argument from the theory of illusion by meaning of applying four categories of the conventional entities:
Partly unreal entities—illusory objects;
Partly real entities—non-illusory objects;
Intrinsic reality, and
Conventionally unreal entities (MBh 6.28 Dbu ma ‘a 254b–255a).
Candrakīrti accepts the conventional reality of both entities—partly unreal (i) and partly real (ii)—on the ground that they both appear in the mundane cognitive processes of the ordinary beings who are confused about their ultimate reality. Candrakīrti rejects the conventional reality of both intrinsic reality (iii) and conventionally unreal (iv), although for different reasons. The conventional reality of intrinsic reality is rejected in MBh 6.28 on the ground that it does not, forever, appear to the mundane cognitive processes of those who possess cognitive confusion.
Candrakīrti argues that there is a critical epistemic differentiation to be made between the two entities—conventionally real and conventionally illusory. Deceptive, unreal, and dependently arisen nature of the conventionally real entities is beyond the grasp of the mundane cognitive processes. By contrast, deceptive, unreal and dependently arisen nature of the conventionally illusory, partly unreal, entities is grasped by mundane cognitive processes. Therefore illusory objects are regarded as deceptive, and unreal by the standard of mundane knowledge, whereas, conventionally real things are regarded as nondeceptive and real by the standard of mundane knowledge.
So the argument from the first tier of the illusory theory shows that mundane cognitive processes of the ordinary beings fail to know the illusory and unreal nature of the conventionally real entities, they instead grasp them to be intrinsically real. The argument from the second tier of the illusory theory offers Candrakīrti's reason why this is so. Here, he argues, the presence of the underlying confusion operating beneath the mundane cognitive processes of the ordinary beings is the force by which ordinary beings intuitively and erroneously reify the nature of conventional entites. Hence they grasp conventional entities as intrinsically real, although they are in actual fact on a closer analysis, only non-intrinsic, unreal or illusory.
Therefore intrinsic reality is not a conventional truth or conventionally real. Hence Candrakīrti clearly excludes it from the ontological categories of the conventional truth, for the reason that intrinsic reality is a conceptual fiction fabricated by the confused minds of the ordinary beings and that it is a conceptual construct thrust upon the non-intrinsic entities as the conventional-reality (MBh 6.28 Dbu ma ‘a 255a). In addition Candrakīrti argues that if things were intrinsically real, conventionally, as the Svātantrikas take them to be, in Candrakīrti's view, things would exist by virtue of their intrinsic reality, at least conventionally. If this were the case then intrinsic reality would be the ultimate nature of things. That would be absurd.
For Mādhyamikas, things cannot have more than one mode of existence—if they exist, they must exist qua only conventionally. Consequently, given the mutually exclusive relation of intrinsic reality and emptiness, if intrinsic reality is granted even a conventional reality status, Candrakīrti contends, one has to reject emptiness as the ultimate truth (M 6.34, DBu ma ‘a 205b). Since the Mādhyamika accepts emptiness as the ultimate truth, and given that emptiness and intrinsic reality are mutually exclusive, one must reject intrinsic reality in all its forms—conventionally or ultimately (MBh 6.36, 1994: 118).
4.2.2 Ultimate truth
We now turn to Candrakīrti's second thesis—namely, only what is ultimately non-intrinsic is causally effective, for only those phenomena, the ultimate nature of which is non-intrinsic, are subject to conditioned arising. Ultimate truth (or emptiness), given it is causally effective, is therefore intrinsically unreal. Therefore ultimate truth is ultimately unreal (or emptiness is always empty).
Candrakīrti defines ultimate truth as the nature of things found by the perception of reality (M 6.23 Dbu ma ‘a 205a). In the commentary Candrakīrti expands this definition. “Ultimate is the object, the nature of which is found by particular exalted cognitive processes (yishes) of those who perceive reality. But it does not exist by virtue of its intrinsic objective reality (svarūpatā / bdag gi ngo bo nyid).” (MBh 6.23 Dbu ma ‘a 253a) Of the two natures, the object of the perception of reality is the way things really are, and this is, Candrakīrti explains, what it means to be the ultimate truth (MBh 6.23 Dbu ma ‘a 253ab).
Candrakīrti's definition raises a couple of important points here. First, by defining ultimate truth as “the nature of things found by particular exalted cognitive processes (yishes) of those who perceive reality,” he means ultimate truth is not found by any exalted cognitive processes, it must be found by the particular exalted cognitive processes—analytic—that knows things just as they are. Second, by stating that “it does not exist by virtue of its intrinsic objective reality” (svarūpatā / bdag gi ngo bo nyid), he means ultimate truth is not intrinsically real just as much as conventional truth is not intrinsically real. Third, he says that ultimate truth is the first nature of the two natures of things found by perception of reality. This means ultimate truth is the ultimate nature of all conventionally real things. For they all have an ultimate nature corresponding to ultimate truth, just as they have conventional nature corresponding to conventional truth.
Ultimate truth, according to Candrakīrti, for the purpose of liberating all sentient beings (M 6.179 Dbu ma ‘a 213a). ‘a 213a) is differentiated by the Buddha into two aspects:
nonself of person (pudgalanairātmya) and
nonself of phenomena (dharmanairātmya)
As we shall see Candrakīrti's arguments come from two domains of analysis which he employs to account for his theory of ultimate truth: analysis of the personal self (pudgala-ātmya / gang zag gi bdag) and analysis of the phenomenal self (dharma-ātmya / chos kyi bdag). The analysis will demonstrate whether or not conventionally real phenomena and persons are more than what they are conventionally. So we shall consider Candrakīrti's arguments under this rubrics:
The not-self argumnent: unreality of the conventionally real person;
The emptiness argument: unreality of the conventionally real phenomena;
The emptiness is emptiness argument: unreality of the ultimate reality.
Let us begin with the first. The not-self argumnent demonstrates, as we shall see, unreality of the conventionally real person. We shall develop this argument of Candrakīrti progressively in three steps:
correlation between the personal self and the five aggregates;
arguments against the personal self; and
reasons for positing the personal self as merely dependently designated.
In order to appreciate Candrakīrti's not-self argument, or the argument that shows the unreality of the conventionally real person, we need to understand Candrakīrti's purpose of refuting the personal self. According to Candrakīrti it is important that we look into the question: from where does the assumption of self arise before we go any further. He argues, like all the Buddhist philosophers, the notion of self or the assumption of self arises in relation to personhood. After all it is a personal identity issue. To analyse the reality of self therefore requires us to look closely among the parts that constitute the person, and given that the conception of self is embedded in the personhood which is constituted by the five aggregates, we need to examine its relation to our conception of self.
Suffice it here to highlight the important relation that exists between the aggregates and the notion of self. According to Candrakīrti, the five aggregates are primary categories upon which we will draw to examine the phenomenal structure of sentient beings, because of the following reasons: because (1) it serves as a phenomenological scheme for examining the nature of human experience, (2) the way in which human beings construct conceptions of the self is based upon different existential experiences within the framework of the five aggregates, (3) they are the basis upon which we develop the sense of self through the view that objectifies the five aggregates which are transient and composites (satkāyaḍṛṣṭi / ‘jig tshogs la lta ba), either through an appropriation or falsely identifying the aggregates to be self (MBh 6.120, Dbu ma ‘a 292ab), (4) they are the objective domain of the arising of defilements that cause us suffering since the false view objectifying the aggregates (satkāyaḍṛṣṭi / ‘jig tshogs la lta ba) to be real self lead to the arising of all “afflictive defilements”, and finally (5) the five aggregates are the objective domain of the knowledge of the ultimate unreality of the personal self. For the simple reason that confusion and misconceptions of self arise in relation to the aggregates, thus it is within the same framework that the realisation of nonself must emerge.
Therefore, for Candrakīrti, it is clear that within the range of the five aggregates exhaust “all” or “everything” that could be considered as the basis for developing the misconception of a reified self and also the basis for correct knowledge of non-self—i.e., the reality of person or self.
Candrakīrti develops his arguments against the personal self in a great detail in M / Mbh chapter six. Suffice it here to consider one such argument called “the argument from the sevenfold analysis of a chariot” (shing rta rnams bdun gyi rigs pa). This argument however is more or less a way of putting all his arguments together. In it, Candrakīrti concludes: “the basis of the conception of self, when analysed, is not plausible to be an entity. It is not plausible to be different from the aggregates, nor identity of the aggregates, nor dependent (skandhadhāra) on the aggregates. The ‘basis’ (skandhadhāra) at issue is a compound that exposes the implausibility of self as both the container (ādhāra / rten) and the contained (adheya / brten pa). The self does not own the aggregates. This is established in codependence on the aggregates” (M 6.150, Dbu ma ‘a 221b). Putting this argument anologically, Candrakīrti asserts that the self is, in terms of not being intrinsically real, analogous to a chariot. “We do not accept a chariot to be different from its own parts, nor to be identical [to its parts], nor to be in possession of them, nor is it in the parts, nor are the parts in it, nor is it the mere composite [of its parts], nor is it the shape [or size of the those parts]” (M 6.151 Dbu ma ‘a 221b).
So the structure of the nonself “chariot” argument that demonstrates the intrinsic unreality of the conventionally real person can be briefly stated as follows:
P1 Self is not distinct from the aggregates.
P2 Self is not identical to the aggregates.
P3 Self and the aggregates are not codependent upon each other.
P4 Self and the aggregates do not own each other.
P5 Self is not the shape of the aggregates.
P6 Self is not the collection of the aggregates.
P7 There is nothing more to a person than the five aggregates.
C Therefore the real personal self does not exist.
There is no ultimately real self that can be logically proven to exist. If it did exist it has to be found when it is subjected to these sevenfold analyses. But the self is not found either to be different from the aggregates, nor identical to the aggregates, nor to be in possession of them, nor is the self in the aggregates, nor are the aggregates in the self, nor is the self the mere composite of the aggregates; nor is the self the shape or sizes of the aggregates. Since there is no more to a person than the five aggregates as they exhaust all that there is in a person, Candrakīrti therefore concludes that there is no real self anywhere whatsoever to be found in the five aggregates.
From this argument, Candrakīrti concludes that both ultimately and conventionally, any intrinsic reality of a personal self must remain unproven. Therefore according to any of the sevenfold analysis a personal is unreal, and empty of any intrinsic reality. What Candrakīrti does not conclude from this argument, though, is the implausibility of the conventional self for everyday purpose. In effect, Candrakīrti argues, the argument from the sevenfold analysis reinforces the idea that only conventionally real self is plausible. For such a self constitutes being dependently designated on its parts in as much as a chariot is dependently designated on its parts (M / MBh 6.158). Just as the chariot is conveniently designated in dependence on its parts, and it is referred to in the world as “agent,” even so, the self which is established through dependent designation serves as a conventionally real moral agent. Therefore, the denial of intrinsically real self in the argument does not entail a denial of conventionally real self. (M / MBh 6.159).
It turns out therefore that a self is merely a convenient designation, or a label given to the five aggregates, and taken for granted in the everyday purpose. And it is this nominal self or person that serves the purpose of moral agent. This nominal or conventional self is comparable to anything that exists conventionally. Candrakīrti compares it to a chariot.
Second, Candrakīrti's argument from emptiness demonstrates the unreality of the conventionally real phenomena by means of appealing to the causal processes at work in producing these entities. The understanding here is that the way in which things arise and come into existence definitively informs us about how things really are. This argument is an extension of Nāgārjuna's famous tetralemma argument which states: “neither from itself nor from another nor from both, nor without cause does anything anywhere, ever arise.” (MMK 1.1) Candrakīrti develops this argument in great detail in chaper 6 of M/MBh, we shall only have a quick look at its overall strategy without delving into its details.
If entities are intrinsically real there are only two alternative ways for them to arise: either they arise (a) causally or (b) causelessly. If one holds that the intrinsically real things arise causally, then there are only three possible ways for them to arise: either they should arise from (1) themselves, or from (2) another or from (3) both.
P1 If an entity arises from itself, cause and effect would be identical, for they would have to exist simultaneously. In which case, the arising of the effect would be pointless for it would have already existed. It is unreasonable to assume that something already arisen might arise all over again. (M 6.8) If it still requires arising even after it achieved its status then an infinite regress of arising would follow (M 6. 9–13).
P2 If a real entity arises from another, anything could arise from anything (like a fire from pitch-darkness), given that the cause and the effect would be distinct, all the causes would be equally ‘another’ (M 6. 14–21).
P3 If an entity arises from both itself and another then both reductio ad absurdums in P1 and P2 would apply (M 6. 98).
P4 If an entity arises causelessly, then anything could arise from everything (M 6. 99–103).
C Therefore entities are intrinsically unreal because it is not plausible for them to arise either from itself or from another or both or causelessly (M 6. 104).
Candrakīrti insists that intrinsically unreal entities are not nonexistent like the son of a barren woman. Even though they are not intrinsically real, hence remain unproduced according to the four analyses, unlike the son of a barren women, the intrinsically unreal entities serve as objects of the mundane cognitive processes, and they arise codependently (M 110–114). Hence, in summarising the argument, Candrakīrti states: “Entities do not arise causelessly, and they do not arise through causes like God, for example. Nor do they arise out of themselves, nor from another, nor from both. They arise codependently.” (M 6.114, Dbu ma ‘a 209b) So because entities arise codependently, according to Candrakīrti, reified concepts cannot stand up under logical analysis. The argument from dependent arising therefore eliminates the web of erroneous views presupposing the intrinsic reality. If entities are intrinsically real, then their arising could be through themselves, from another or from both, causelessly. However upon critical analysis the entity as such proves to be nonexistent (M/MBh.6. 115–116).
Third, Candrakīrti's argument from the emptiness of emptiness demonstrates the unreality of ultimate reality. The “emptiness-argument” and the “nonself-argument” show that all conventionally real phenomena and persons are empty of intrinsic reality. As we have seen from a critical rational point of view, it is demonstrated that there is no ultimately real or ultimately existent entities or real self of person to be found. The two arguments do not however show that emptiness per se is empty, nor do they show that the selflessness is itself selfless. This raises in an important question: does this mean that emptiness is the intrinsic reality of conventionally real entities and selflessness is the intrinsic reality of the conventionally real persons? Putting the question differently: could we argue that emptiness and selflessness are ultimately real or are intrinsically real? We tend to posit ultimate reality as something that is timeless, independent, transcendent, nondual etc. So if emptiness is the ultimate reality, could we say that it alone is nonempty, ultimately real or intrinsically real?
In order to settle this doubt Candrakīrti maintains that the Buddha reclassifies emptiness and nonself under various aspects—“He elaborated sixteen emptinesses and subsequently he condensed these into four explanations which are adopted by the Mahāyāna.” (M 6.180 Dbu ma ‘a 213a) We shall consider one example here: Candrakīrti argues “The eye is empty of eye[ness] because that is its reality. The ear, nose, tongue, body and mind are also to be explained in this way.” (M 6.181 Dbu ma ‘a 213ab) “Because each of them are non-eternal (ther zugs tu gnas pa ma yin) not subject to disintegration (‘jig pa ma yin pa) and their reality is non-intrinsic [the emptiness of] the eye and the other six faculties is accepted as ‘internal emptiness’ (adhyātmaśūnyatā)”(M 6.181 Dbu ma ‘a 2213b).
On Candrakīrit's view just as the chariot, self and other conventionally real phenomena are intrinsically unreal, so too is the emptiness and the nonself. Emptiness is also empty of intrinsic reality. Candrakīrti explains the emptiness of emptiness as:
The emptiness of intrinsic reality of things is itself called by the wise as ‘emptiness,’ and this emptiness also is considered to be empty of any intrinsic reality.” (M 6.185 Dbu ma ‘a 213b) The emptiness of that which is called ‘emptiness’ is accepted as ‘the emptiness of emptiness’ (śūnyatāśūnyatā). It is explained in this way for the purpose of controverting objectification of the emptiness as intrinsically real (bhāva). (M 6.186 Dbu ma ‘a 213b)
Also consider Candrakīrti's argument against positing emptiness as ultimately real that he develops in his commentary on MMK 13.7. If emptiness is ultimately real, emptiness would not be empty of the intrinsic reality—the essence of conventionally real objects. In that case we will have to grant emptiness as existing independently of conventionally real entities, as their underlying substratum. If this is granted the emptiness of a chariot and the empty entity, the chariot itself, would be quite distinct and unrelated. Moreover if the emptiness of the chariot is nonempty, i.e., if it is ultimately real, whereas the chariot itself is empty i.e., ultimately unreal, then, one has to posit two distinct and contradictory verifiable realities even for one conventionally real chariot. But since there is not even the slightest nonempty phenomenon verified in the chariot—not even the slightest bit of entity withstanding critical analysis—emptiness of the chariot, like the chariot itself, is implausible to be ultimately real. Like the chariot itself, the emptiness of the chariot is also ultimately empty.
Therefore, while emptiness is the ultimate truth of the conventionally real entities, it is not plausible to posit emptiness to be ultimately real. Similarly, while nonself is the ultimate truth of the personal self, nonself is implausible to be ultimately real. Therefore nonself is not considered as the essence of persons or self.
So, to wind up the discussion on the Prāsaṅgika's theory of the two truths, just as conventional truth is empty of intrinsic reality, hence ultimately unreal, even so, is ultimate truth empty of intrinsic reality, hence ultimately unreal. It is, therefore, demonstrated that nothing is ultimately real for Candrakīrti, hence everything is empty of intrinsic reality. The heart of Candrakīrti's two truths theory is the argument that only because they are empty of intrinsic reality can conventionally real entities be causally efficient. Only in the context of a categorical rejection of any foundationalism of intrinsic reality—both conventionally and ultimate, Candrakīrti insists, can there be mundane practices rooted in the mutually interdependent character of cognitive processes and objects cognised. For this reason Candrakīrti concludes that whomsoever emptiness makes sense, everything makes sense. For whomsoever emptiness makes no sense, dependent arising would not make sense. Hence nothing would make sense (PP 24.14, Dbu ma ‘a 166b).
5. Conclusion
To sum up, though this entry provides just an overview of the theory of the two truths in Indian Buddhism discussed overview, it nevertheless offers us enough reasons to believe that there is no single theory of the two truths in Indian Buddhism. As we have seen there are many such competing theories, some of which are highly complex and sophisticated. The essay clearly shows, however, that except for the Prāsaṅgika's theory of the two truths, which unconditionally rejects all forms of foundationalism both conventionally and ultimately, all other theories of the two truths, while rejecting some forms of foundationalism, embrace another form of foundationalism. The Sārvastivādin (or Vaibhāṣika) theory rejects the substance-metaphysics of the Brahmanical schools, yet it claims the irreducible spatial units (e.g., atoms of the material category) and irreducible temporal units (e.g., point-instant consciousnesses) of the five basic categories as ultimate truths, which ground conventional truth, which is comprised of only reducible spatial wholes or temporal continua. Based on the same metaphysical assumption and although with modified definitions, the Sautrāntika argues that the unique particulars (svalakṣaṇa) which, they say, are ultimately causally efficient, are ultimately real; whereas the universals (sāmāṅyalakṣaṇa) which are only conceptually constructed, are only conventionally real. Rejecting the Ābhidharmika realism, the Yogācāra proposes a form of idealism in which which it is argued that only mental impressions are conventionally real and nondual perfect nature is the ultimately real. The Svātantrika Madhyamaka, however, rejects both the Ābhidharmika realism and the Yogācāra idealism as philosophically incoherent. It argues that things are only intrinsically real, conventionally, for this ensures their causal efficiency, things do not need to be ultimately intrinsically real. Therefore it proposes the theory which states that conventionally all phenomena are intrinsically real (svabhāvataḥ) whereas ultimately all phenomena are intrinsically unreal (niḥsvabhāvataḥ). Finally, the Prāsaṅgika Madhyamaka rejects all the theories of the two truths including the one advanced by its Madhyamaka counterpart, namely, Svātantrika, on the ground that all the theories are metaphysically too stringent, and they do not provide the ontological malleability necessary for the ontological identity of conventional truth (dependent arising) and ultimate truth (emptiness). It therefore proposes the theory of the two truths in which the notion of intrinsic reality is categorically denied. It argues that only when conventional truth and ultimate truth are both conventionally and ultimately non-intrinsic, can they be causally effective.
Bibliography
Abbreviations of the cited works
MMK Mūlamadhyamakārikā
AbhiDK Abhidharmakośakārikā
AbhiDKB Abhidharmakośabhāṣya
PVK Pramāṇavārttikakārikā
PVT Pramāṇavārttikavṛtti
DharDVK Dharmadharmatāvibhaṅga-kārikā
TSN Trisvabhāvanirdeśa
TriṃB Triṃśikābhāṣya
MadhVK Madhyāntavibhaṅgakārikā
ĀlamPV Ālambanaparīkṣāvṛtti
ViṃKV Viṃśatikā-kārikāvṛtti
VigV Vigrahvyāvartanī
MadhHK Madhyamakahṛdayakārikā
PPMV Prajñāpradīpamūlamadhyamakavṛtti
MAK Madhyamakālaṁkārakārikā
MAV Madhyamakālaṁkāravṛtti
MAP Madhyamakālaṁkārapañjik ā
MA Madhyamakālokaḥ
TAP Tattvāloka-nama-prakaraṇa
SDSS Sarvadharmāsvabhāvasiddhi
PP Prasannapadā
M Madhyamakāvatāra
MBh Madhyamakāvatārabhāśya
CŚT Catuúṣatakaṭika
ŚSV Śūnayatāsaptativṛtti
YṢV Yuktiṣaṣṭhikavṛtii
PSP Pañcaskandhaprakaraṇa
References
Note: In the citations like Mngon pa khu 166b–167a), Tshad ma che 108b–109a) etc., Mngon pa and Tshad ma are the names of the classificatory disciplines and khu 166b–167a, che 108b–109a etc., are volume titles and numbers.
Āryadeva. 1998. Four Hundred Verses (Catuḥśataka, tsha 1b–18a) . Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press.
Bhāvavevika. 1998. Madhyamakahṛdayakārikā (Dbu ma snying po'i tshig l'hur byas pa). Dbu ma dza 1a–40b). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press.
Bhāvavevika. 1998. Madhyamakahṛdayavṛtti-tarkajvālā (Dbu ma snying po'i ‘grel pa rtog ge ‘bar ba). Dbu ma dza 40b–396b). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press.
Bhāvavevika. 1998. Madhyamakaratnapradīpa (Dbu ma rin po che'i sgron ma). Sde dge bstan ‘gyur, Dbu ma tsha 259b–289a). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press.
Bhāvavevika. 1998. Prajñāpradīpamūlamadhyamakav ṛtti (Dbu ma rtsa ba'i ‘grel ba shes rab sgron ma) Dbu ma tsha 45b–259b). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press.
Blumental, James. 2004. The Ornament of the Middle Way: A Study of the Madhyamaka Thought of Śāntarakṣita. Ithaca, New York: Snow Lion Publications.
Buddhapālita. 1998. Buddhapālitamūlamadhyamakavṛtti. (Dbu ma tsa 158b–281a). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press.
Candrakīrti. 1998. An Introduction on Madhyamaka (Madhyamakāvatāra. Dbu ma ‘a 201b–219a). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press.
Candrakīrti. 1998. Commentary on the Four Hundred Veses (Catuúṣatakaṭika. Dbu ma ya 30b–239a). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press.
Candrakīrti. 1998. Commentary on the Introduction on Madhyamaka (Madhyamakāvatārabhāśya. Dbu ma ‘a 220b–348a). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press.
Candrakīrti. 1998. Mūlamadhyamakavṛttiprasannapadā. (Clear-word Commentary on the Fundamental Verses of the Middle Way) (Dbu ma ‘a 1b–200a). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press.
Dharmakīrti. 1998. Ascertainment of Right-cognition (Pramāṇaviniścaya, tshad ma ce 152b–230a). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press.
Dharmakīrti. 1998. Commentary on the Verses of Right-cognition (Pramāṇavārttikavṛtti, PVT; tshad ma ce 261b–365a). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press.
Dharmakīrti. 1998. Dose of Logical Reasoning (Nyāyabindu, tshad ma ce 231b–238a). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press.
Dharmakīrti. 1998. Verses on Right-cognition (Pramāṇavārttikakārikā, PVK; tshad ma ce 94b–151a). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press.
Dharmottara. 1998. Nyābinduṭīkā (Tshad ma we 36b–92a). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press.
Dignāga, Investigation About the Support of the Cognition (Ālambanaparīkṣāvṛtti ). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press.
Dignāga. 1998. Auto-commentary on the Compendium of Right-cognition (Pramāṇasamuccayavṛtti, Tshad ma ce 14b–85b). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press.
Dignāga. 1998. Compendium of Right-cognition (Pramāṇasamuccaya, Tshad ma ce 1b–13a). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press.
Dorjee, Penpa. 2001. Ācārya Kamalaśīla's Madhyamakāloka (Restored Sansktrit Text from the Tibetan Version). Sarnath: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies.
Garfield, L.Jay. The Fundamental Wisdom of the Middle Way. New York, Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1995.
Huntington, and Geshe Namgyal Wangchen. 1989. The Emptiness of Emptiness: An Introduction to Early Indian Mādhyamika. Honolulu: University of Hawai Press.
Kalupahana, D. J. 1991. Mūlamadhyamakakārikā of Nāgārjuna: The Philosophy of the Middle Way. Introduction, Sanskrit Text, English Translation and Annotation. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers Pvt. Limited.
Kamalaśīla. 1998. Light of the Middle Way (Madhyamakālokaḥ Dbu ma sa 133b–244a).
Maitreyanāth. 1998. Verses on the Distinction Between Phenomena and Reality (Dharmadharmatāvibhaṅga-kārikā, DharDVK; Sems tsam phi 50b–53b). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press.
Maitreyanāth. 1998. Separation of the Middle From Extremes (Madhyāntavibhaṅgakārika, Sems tsam phi 50b–53b). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press.
Nāgārjuna. 1998. Commentary on the Verse Rebutting the Disputes (Vigrahavyāvartanīvṛtti, Vig Dbu ma tsa 121a–137a). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press.
Nāgārjuna. 1998. Fundamental Verses of the Middle Way (Mūlamadhyamakakārikā, MKK Dbu ma tsa 1b–19a). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press.
Nāgārjuna. 1998. Seventy Verses on Emptiness (Śūnyatāsaptatikārikā. Dbu ma tsa 24a–27a). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press.
Nāgārjuna. 1998. Sixty Verses on Reasoning (Yuktiṣaṣṭhikākārikā, Yukt Dbu ma tsa 20b–22b). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press.
Nāgārjuna. 1998. Verses Rebutting the Disputes (Vigrahavyāvartanīkārikā, Dbu ma tsa 27a–29a). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press.
Śāntarakṣita. 1998. Commentary on the Distinguishing the Two Truths (Satyadvayavibhaṅgapañjikā Dbu ma sa 15b–52b). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press.
Śāntarakṣita. 1998. Commentary on the Ornament of the Middle Way (Madhyamakālaṁkāravṛtti Dbu ma sa 56b–84a). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press.
Śāntarakṣita. 1998. Ornament of the Middle Way (Madhyamakālaṁkārakārikā Dbu ma sa 53a–56b). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press.
Thakchoe, Sonam. The Two Truths Debate: Tsongkhapa and Gorampa on the Middle Way. Boston: Wisdom Publications, 2007.
Vasubandhu. 1998.Commentary on the Treasury of Knowledge (Abhidharmakośabhāṣya AbhiDKB, Mngon pa ku 26b–258a). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press.
Vasubandhu. 1998. Commentary on The Twenty Verses (Viṃśakārikāvṛtti ViṃV, Sems tsam shi 4a–10a). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press.
Vasubandhu. 1998. Commentary on the Twenty Verses (Viṃśatikā-kārikāvṛtti, ViṃKV 16–17). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press.
Vasubandhu. 1998. The Discernment of the Three Natures (Tri Svabhāva Niṛdeśa). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press.
Vasubandhu. 1998. The Thirty Verses (Triṃśikā kārikā Triṃ; Sem tsam shi 1a–3a). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press.
Vasubandhu. 1998. Treasury of Knowledge, (Abhidharmakośakārikā AbhiDK; Mngon pa ku 1b–25a). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press.
Vasubandhu. 1998. The Twenty Verses (Viṃśatikākārikā, Viṃ Sems tsam shi 3a–4a). Sde dge edition of the Bstan ‘gyur. Dharmasala: Paljor Press.
Westerhoff, Jan. 2009. Nāgārjuna's Madhyamaka: A Philosophical Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press.